power_n contradict_v and_o certain_o all_o such_o disuse_n begin_v with_o a_o few_o and_o proceed_v further_o we_o be_v allow_v then_o to_o disuse_n such_o thing_n §_o 12._o it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n that_o love_v the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v by_o many_o dark_a though_o confident_a disputer_n when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o their_o ceremony_n and_o holy_a day_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o the_o name_n of_o schismatic_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o do_v o_o say_v they_o these_o man_n will_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 1._o which_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o catholic_n church_n little_o do_v i_o know_v nor_o be_o able_a to_o conjecture_v do_v the_o catholic_n church_n make_v the_o english_a common-prayer_n book_n what_o be_v the_o then_o bishop_n in_o england_n that_o consent_v in_o that_o work_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n god_n forbid_v or_o do_v ever_o any_o general_a council_n authorize_v it_o i_o think_v not_o and_o if_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o what_o general_n council_n command_v christmas_n day_n or_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n they_o will_v do_v we_o a_o pleasure_n but_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o §_o 13._o and_o 2._o what_o if_o these_o thing_n have_v all_o be_v command_v by_o a_o general_n council_n may_v not_o a_o man_n disuse_n they_o without_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n i_o think_v as_o good_a as_o you_o be_v you_o do_v some_o thing_n yourselves_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v forbid_v you_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v therefore_o take_v for_o man_n that_o separate_v either_o from_o the_o church_n or_o god_n and_o when_o you_o read_v the_o book_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n when_o you_o adore_v not_o towards_o the_o east_n or_o when_o you_o pray_v &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v you_o be_v take_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o cross_v its_o ancient_a custom_n or_o canon_n but_o these_o perverse_a and_o factious_a reason_n we_o must_v hear_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christianity_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o that_o from_o man_n that_o scorn_v the_o suppose_a meanness_n of_o other_o yea_o and_o see_v poor_a soul_n seduce_v into_o separation_n by_o such_o empty_a word_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o present_a judgement_n on_o this_o land_n chap._n x._o prop._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o our_o lawful_a governor_n that_o command_v we_o but_o usurper_n we_o be_v not_o formal_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v lawful_a which_o they_o command_v §_o 1._o we_o may_v be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o obligation_n perhaps_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o formal_o though_o sometime_o material_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o formal_o obedience_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o command_v or_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o commander_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o give_v alm_n i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o not_o because_o he_o command_v i_o but_o because_o god_n command_v i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o but_o god_n but_o if_o a_o parent_n or_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n command_v it_o i_o i_o will_v do_v it_o both_o because_o it_o be_v command_v i_o by_o god_n and_o they_o and_o so_o i_o will_v obey_v both_o god_n and_o they_o if_o a_o usurper_n command_v i_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o he_o command_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o accidental_o it_o become_v my_o duty_n by_o conduce_v to_o another_o good_a or_o avoid_v their_o offence_n or_o hurt_n or_o any_o other_o accident_n i_o will_v use_v it_o for_o these_o end_n though_o not_o for_o his_o command_n §_o 2._o the_o pope_n 1._o as_o the_o vice-christ_n or_o universal_a head_n be_v a_o usurper_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v i_o or_o any_o man_n in_o that_o relation_n the_o small_a ceremony_n 2._o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n be_v a_o humane_a creature_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o sinful_a institution_n from_o the_o first_o of_o his_o creation_n but_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o yet_o since_o be_v that_o patriarchship_n become_v unwarrantable_a since_o he_o have_v forfeit_v it_o and_o the_o world_n have_v find_v the_o mischief_n of_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o use_v one_o lawful_a ceremony_n because_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n command_v it_o 3._o if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n none_o of_o his_o patriarchate_n nor_o do_v at_o nice_a consent_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o less_o appearance_n of_o any_o obligation_n §_o 3._o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o oblige_v man_n in_o conscience_n to_o the_o english_a ceremony_n 1._o because_o indeed_o general_a council_n be_v not_o a_o superior_a power_n for_o proper_a government_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v particular_a bishop_n or_o synod_n as_o their_o subject_n but_o they_o be_v only_o necessary_a for_o union_n and_o communion_n of_o church_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n thereby_o and_o so_o their_o canon_n bind_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o general_n command_v that_o require_v we_o to_o maintain_v the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 4._o and_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v few_o if_o any_o of_o these_o ceremony_n that_o be_v command_v by_o any_o true_a general_n council_n they_o that_o can_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n let_v they_o do_v it_o but_o till_o we_o see_v it_o we_o will_v not_o be_v forward_o to_o believe_v it_o yea_o 3._o some_o of_o they_o general_a council_n have_v make_v canon_n against_o as_o i_o before_o show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o therefore_o the_o neglecter_n of_o our_o ceremony_n sin_v not_o against_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 5._o the_o common_a plea_n be_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v these_o ceremony_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o true_a son_n of_o this_o church_n if_o we_o refuse_v it_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n i_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o nation_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o one_o society_n unite_v in_o any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a sovereign_n that_o can_v true_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nation_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o as_o unite_z in_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v one_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o unite_v in_o and_o individuate_v by_o their_o relation_n to_o their_o several_a pastor_n but_o a_o national_a church_n under_o one_o chief_a ecclesiastic_a government_n i_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o in_o scripture_n but_o contrary_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v many_o be_v always_o mention_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o never_o call_v one_o church_n §_o 6._o yet_o will_v we_o quarrel_v with_o no_o man_n about_o mere_a name_n or_o word_n if_o by_o a_fw-la national_a churchy_n â—_z be_v mean_v any_o of_o these_o follow_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 1._o if_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o a_o nation_n do_v associate_n for_o communion_n and_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o so_o use_v to_o meet_v by_o their_o officer_n in_o one_o national_a assembly_n i_o confess_v the_o association_n useful_a if_o not_o necessary_a and_o the_o assembly_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o unity_n sake_n obey_v in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o though_o scripture_n call_v not_o such_o national_a association_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o we_o shall_v leave_v man_n to_o their_o liberty_n in_o such_o name_n if_o all_o the_o schoolmaster_n in_o england_n shall_v hold_v general_a assembly_n to_o agree_v what_o book_n to_o read_v in_o their_o school_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n will_v therefore_o call_v all_o the_o school_n in_o england_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o school_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o differ_v with_o he_o for_o a_o
in_o afrâ—ca_n and_o call_v the_o rest_n cecilian_o and_o let_v the_o papist_n reduce_v it_o to_o the_o subscriber_n to_o their_o trent_n confession_n or_o to_o they_o only_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n universal_a headship_n and_o government_n and_o call_v all_o other_o heretic_n yet_o will_v all_o true_a catholic_n imitate_v augustine_n and_o the_o council_n that_o be_v call_v against_o the_o donatist_n who_o still_o describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n have_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o though_o to_o god_n praise_v we_o dare_v rejoice_o affirm_v that_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o europe_n among_o the_o reform_a yet_o dare_v we_o not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n here_o nay_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o common_a sobriety_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o peace_n of_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v high_o to_o be_v value_v and_o seek_v with_o all_o our_o might_n in_o righteousness_n moreover_o even_o among_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v many_o for_o some_o episcopacy_n or_o superintendency_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n be_v late_o for_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n so_o the_o church_n in_o denmark_n sweden_n saxionie_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n transilvania_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o a_o low_a sort_n of_o episcopacy_n call_v superintendency_n among_o they_o 3._o and_o the_o quality_n of_o many_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o that_o way_n be_v such_o as_o bespeak_v our_o great_a reverence_n to_o they_o and_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o thirst_v after_o unity_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o eminent_a learning_n and_o godliness_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v common_o object_v that_o they_o be_v general_o ungodly_a man_n that_o be_v that_o way_n and_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v learned_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o of_o careless_a and_o carnal_a life_n or_o mere_o formal_a and_o superstitious_a and_o therefore_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o plain_a undeniable_a truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o here_o with_o the_o most_o of_o they_o in_o the_o bishop_n day_n where_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v there_o be_v more_o minister_n in_o many_o place_n that_o will_v have_v scorn_v threaten_a or_o trouble_v a_o man_n for_o a_o godly_a diligent_a life_n then_o that_o will_v lead_v he_o that_o way_n by_o a_o good_a example_n we_o must_v speak_v that_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v whoever_o be_v displease_v to_o this_o day_n too_o many_o of_o that_o way_n be_v careless_a and_o scandalous_a but_o then_o consider_v withal_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v but_o too_o common_a for_o the_o common_a sort_n even_o of_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o people_n to_o be_v careless_a and_o bad_a what_o ever_o opinion_n they_o be_v of_o especial_o if_o the_o time_n do_v discountenance_v practical_a religiousness_n the_o great_a part_n be_v likely_a to_o follow_v the_o time_n be_v that_o way_n also_o so_o strong_o incline_v by_o nature_n 3._o consider_v also_o that_o we_o have_v have_v and_o have_v man_n of_o that_o judgement_n that_o have_v be_v excellent_a instrument_n of_o the_o church_n good_a and_o so_o eminent_a for_o god_n grace_n and_o gift_n that_o their_o name_n will_v be_v precious_a while_o christ_n have_v in_o england_n a_o reform_a church_n be_v there_o in_o all_o england_n but_o one_o such_o man_n dissent_v from_o we_o as_o hooper_n farrar_n latimer_n cranmer_n ridley_n jewel_n abbot_n davenant_n usher_n hall_n etc._n etc._n what_o sober_a godly_a man_n will_v not_o be_v exceed_o solicitous_a for_o a_o reconciliation_n i_o be_o sure_a beside_o the_o godliness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o painful_a preach_v one_o jewel_n one_o usher_n one_o davenant_n have_v do_v so_o much_o against_o the_o roman_a usurper_n as_o they_o will_v never_o well_o claw_v it_o off_o they_o to_o the_o last_o moreover_o who_o know_v not_o that_o most_o of_o the_o godly_a able_a minister_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n do_v judge_v episcopacy_n some_o of_o they_o lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o most_o fit_a for_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v but_o few_o and_o that_o even_o before_o this_o late_a trouble_n and_o war_n the_o most_o even_o almost_o all_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n and_o most_o through_o the_o land_n do_v subscribe_v and_o conform_v to_o episcopal_a government_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o a_o godly_a life_n to_o judge_v episcopacy_n lawful_a and_o fit_a or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v so_o many_o hundred_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n of_o that_o mind_n and_o i_o be_o not_o altogether_o unapt_a to_o believe_v that_o many_o of_o they_o yet_o be_v so_o far_o reconcileable_a to_o it_o moderate_v that_o if_o it_o be_v again_o establish_v they_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o hear_v but_o of_o few_o that_o have_v make_v any_o recantation_n of_o their_o former_a conformity_n but_o contrary_o have_v know_v divers_a of_o they_o profess_v a_o reconcilableness_n as_o aforesaid_a as_o mr._n gataker_n do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o book_n express_v his_o own_o judgement_n if_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o preparatory_a proposition_n which_o i_o think_v need_v but_o little_a proof_n then_o have_v i_o also_o prove_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v sin_v much_o who_o have_v hitherto_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n for_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o their_o power_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o a_o peace_n with_o such_o man_n and_o that_o we_o can_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n while_o we_o neglect_v such_o mean_n as_o be_v within_o our_o reach_n and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o a_fw-la certain_a episcopacy_n may_v be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o also_o for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o judgement_n concern_v this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o i_o shall_v displease_v both_o side_n the_o one_o for_o yield_v so_o much_o the_o other_o for_o yield_v no_o more_o but_o jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la i_o live_v not_o upon_o man_n favour_n nor_o the_o air_n of_o their_o applause_n that_o truth_n which_o displease_v at_o present_a may_v tend_v to_o peace_n and_o produce_v it_o at_o the_o last_o when_o the_o angry_a humour_n be_v allay_v or_o at_o least_o when_o the_o angry_a age_n be_v go_v for_o the_o clear_a determination_n of_o this_o and_o the_o main_a question_n follow_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o here_o stay_v 1._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o church-government_n in_o general_a 2._o to_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n episcopacy_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n and_o then_o 3._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o church_n peace_n 1._o i_o must_v confess_v i_o think_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n by_o far_o be_v in_o this_o first_o question_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n strict_o so_o call_v which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n minister_n bishop_n or_o whosoever_o common_o call_v clergy_n man_n aâ—d_v concern_v this_o have_v write_v my_o thought_n more_o large_o elsewhere_o i_o shall_v now_o lay_v down_o these_o few_o proposition_n prop._n 1._o all_o this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v jure_v divino_fw-la give_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o mediation_n only_o of_o the_o apostle_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o determination_n in_o specie_fw-la what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o constitution_n of_o that_o order_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n though_o perhaps_o some_o other_o cause_n at_o lest_o 270._o sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la non_fw-la may_v intervene_v for_o the_o reception_n of_o this_o power_n by_o a_o individual_a person_n these_o therefore_o that_o plead_v only_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o only_a canon_n of_o former_a bishop_n for_o their_o stand_n or_o authority_n do_v say_v nothing_o that_o as_o to_o our_o controversy_n be_v regardable_a whâ—t_a man_n do_v they_o may_v undo_v if_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o depend_v on_o their_o authority_n we_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o reason_n prop._n 2._o this_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o species_n of_o church-power_n
and_o government_n be_v to_o be_v find_v whole_o in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o we_o be_v agree_v on_o against_o the_o papist_n who_o will_v supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o scripture_n by_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o call_v the_o other_o part_n of_o god_n word_n church_n canon_n and_o law_n of_o man_n may_v determine_v of_o some_o mode_n and_o circumstance_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o the_o people_n who_o they_o be_v over_o but_o they_o can_v make_v new_a church_n ordinance_n or_o government_n nor_o convey_v a_o power_n which_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o power_n do_v not_o ordain_v and_o convey_v nor_o can_v they_o give_v what_o they_o themselves_o have_v not_o the_o church-office_n and_o authority_n therefore_o that_o be_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o humane_a arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v find_v much_o in_o antiquity_n in_o father_n and_o council_n about_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o help_v we_o to_o understand_v some_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o discern_v the_o matter_n of_o right_n prop._n 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v but_o suppose_v and_o confirm_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o do_v it_o impose_v upon_o any_o man_n natural_a impossibility_n nor_o constitute_v office_n which_o can_v be_v execute_v or_o which_o will_v destroy_v that_o end_n to_o which_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v constitute_v prop._n 4._o ecclesiastical_a authority_n comprehend_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o use_v violence_n to_o man_n body_n or_o lay_v mulct_n or_o confiscation_n on_o their_o estate_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o christ_n ordain_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o man_n body_n or_o purse_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n prop._n 5._o magistrate_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la oblige_v to_o punish_v man_n because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v whether_o upon_o every_o just_a excommunication_n they_o shall_v punish_v i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v that_o their_o penalty_n be_v deserve_v before_o they_o inflict_v they_o and_o therefore_o must_v themselves_o take_v cognisance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o as_o rational_a agent_n understand_v before_o they_o act_n and_o not_o blind_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o as_o executioner_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_n prop._n 6._o proposition_n the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a church-governors_n be_v but_o a_o authority_n of_o direct_v in_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v but_o directive_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o common_a objection_n that_o then_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o any_o other_o man_n may_v perform_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o direct_v occasional_o from_o charity_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o direct_v by_o authority_n in_o a_o stand_a office_n as_o purposely_o appoint_v hereunto_o totum_fw-la the_o power_n of_o church-governor_n be_v but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o physician_n over_o his_o patient_n or_o of_o a_o schoolmaster_n over_o his_o scholar_n suppose_v he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n or_o actual_a force_n but_o such_o a_o power_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o philosophy_n or_o other_o science_n have_v in_o their_o several_a school_n upon_o the_o adult_n nor_o all_o so_o great_a neither_o because_o the_o law_n by_o which_o we_o must_v rule_v be_v make_v to_o our_o hand_n as_o to_o the_o substantial_o hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o we_o can_v bind_v or_o force_v no_o man_n to_o believe_v we_o or_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o demonstrate_v evidence_n and_o by_o the_o light_n which_o we_o let_v in_o through_o god_n grace_n into_o their_o conscience_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o cause_v any_o to_o execute_v our_o sentence_n against_o offender_n further_o than_o by_o light_n we_o convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v judge_v such_o or_o such_o a_o opinion_n to_o be_v heresy_n and_o shall_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o own_o it_o as_o heretic_n in_o this_o case_n if_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v as_o the_o pastor_n believe_v they_o will_v consent_v and_o avoid_v the_o excommunicate_a person_n but_o if_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n truth_n which_o the_o pastor_n call_v heresy_n they_o will_v not_o take_v themselves_o bind_v by_o that_o sentence_n to_o avoid_v he_o nor_o will_v the_o offender_n himself_o any_o further_o be_v sensible_a of_o a_o penalty_n in_o the_o sentence_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o have_v err_v and_o if_o the_o church_n avoid_v he_o he_o will_v justify_v himself_o and_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v it_o wrongful_o and_o will_v glory_v in_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o it_o be_v on_o the_o conscience_n that_o church-governor_n can_v work_v and_o no_o otherwise_o on_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o mediante_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la prop._n 7._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v partly_o because_o no_o church_n governor_n can_v bind_v any_o man_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n clavae_n errante_fw-la &_o ita_fw-la apparente_n if_o the_o people_n know_v that_o he_o err_v they_o be_v not_o to_o obey_v he_o against_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o bare_a inconvenient_a determination_n of_o some_o circumstantial_o by_o which_o the_o duty_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o less_o convenient_o perform_v the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o governor_n because_o it_o be_v not_o against_o god_n determination_n and_o because_o he_o err_v but_o in_o a_o undetermined_a point_n of_o which_o god_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v the_o orderly_a determiner_n but_o if_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v no_o man_n contrary_a determination_n can_v oblige_v nor_o yet_o if_o they_o go_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o determine_v of_o a_o alien_n subject_a which_o god_n do_v never_o commit_v to_o their_o determination_n else_o a_o minister_n or_o bishop_n may_v oblige_v every_o tailor_n how_o to_o cut_v his_o garment_n and_o every_o shoâ—maker_n how_o to_o cut_v his_o shoe_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v sin_v if_o they_o do_v disobey_v which_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v and_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o introduce_v new_o state_v ordinance_n or_o symbol_n in_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o or_o in_o any_o other_o work_n shall_v assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n which_o god_n never_o give_v they_o it_o do_v no_o more_o oblige_v then_o in_o the_o former_a case_n prop._n 8._o another_o reason_n of_o the_o six_o proposition_n be_v because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v whether_o the_o governor_n do_v go_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v blindfold_a and_o be_v oblige_v by_o god_n to_o go_v against_o god_n word_n whensoever_o their_o governor_n shall_v go_v against_o it_o it_o be_v not_o bruit_n or_o infant_n but_o rational_a man_n that_o we_o must_v rule_v prop._n 9_o the_o three_o thing_n which_o church_n power_n do_v consist_v in_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o christ_n own_o office_n 1._o about_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o about_o matter_n of_o worship_n 3._o about_o matter_n of_o practice_n in_o other_o case_n 1._o church-governor_n about_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o people_n teacher_n but_o can_v oblige_v they_o to_o err_v or_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n nor_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n or_o error_n that_o be_v not_o so_o beâ—ore_o 2._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n church-guides_a be_v as_o god_n priest_n and_o be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o stand_v between_o god_n and_o they_o and_o present_v their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o administer_v his_o holy_a mystery_n and_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o name_n 3._o the_o command_a power_n of_o pastor_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o command_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v they_o already_o and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a 2._o to_o give_v they_o new_a direction_n of_o our_o own_o which_o as_o be_v say_v 1._o must_v not_o be_v against_o god_n direction_n 2._o nor_o about_o any_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o own_o office_n but_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o it_o 3._o but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o make_n of_o under_o law_n for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o
institution_n not_o by_o inspire_a apostle_n but_o by_o ordinary_a bishop_n than_o 1._o they_o make_v all_o presbyter_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la episcopali_fw-la and_o bishop_n only_o and_o their_o superior_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o the_o italian_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n will_v have_v have_v all_o bishop_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n but_o in_o this_o they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o for_o the_o italian_a papist_n themselves_o think_v presbytery_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o either_o they_o may_v be_v change_v by_o bishop_n who_o set_v they_o up_o or_o not_o if_o they_o may_v be_v take_v down_o again_o by_o man_n than_o the_o church_n may_v be_v ruin_v by_o man_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n will_v imitate_v the_o pope_n either_o they_o will_v reign_v or_o christ_n shall_v not_o reign_v if_o they_o can_v hinder_v it_o either_o they_o will_v lead_v the_o church_n in_o their_o way_n or_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n if_o man_n can_v take_v they_o down_o then_o 1._o it_o seem_v man_n do_v not_o institute_n they_o for_o why_o may_v they_o not_o alter_v their_o own_o institution_n 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v the_o church_n have_v universal_a stand_n unchangeable_a institution_n office_n and_o bind_a law_n of_o the_o bishop_n make_v and_o if_o so_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n equal_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o law_n make_v and_o church_n order_v and_o be_v not_o their_o law_n to_o we_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o word_n insufficient_a and_o every_o bishop_n will_v be_v to_o his_o diocese_n and_o all_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n what_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a 3._o moreover_o how_o do_v they_o prove_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n give_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n to_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o presbytery_n i_o know_v of_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o and_o for_o tradition_n we_o will_v not_o take_v every_o man_n word_n that_o say_v he_o have_v tradition_n for_o his_o conceit_n but_o we_o require_v the_o proof_n the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o pretend_a keeper_n of_o tradition_n do_v bring_v forth_o none_o as_o mere_o unwritten_a but_o for_o their_o ordines_fw-la inferiores_fw-la and_o many_o of_o they_o for_o bishop_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n but_o not_o for_o presbyter_n themselves_o and_o scripture_n they_o can_v plead_v none_o for_o if_o they_o mention_v such_o text_n where_o paul_n bid_v titus_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n etc._n etc._n they_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n as_o now_o but_o of_o prelate_n who_o titus_n as_o the_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o ordain_v and_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o elder_n than_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o divine_a apostolical_a institution_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o bishop_n after_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v be_v it_o by_o one_o bishop_n or_o by_o many_o if_o by_o one_o then_o how_o come_v that_o one_o to_o have_v authority_n to_o impose_v a_o new_a institution_n on_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o by_o many_o either_o out_o of_o council_n or_o in_o if_o out_o of_o council_n it_o be_v by_o a_o accidental_a fall_n into_o one_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o then_o they_o be_v but_o as_o single_a man_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o still_o we_o ask_v how_o do_v they_o bind_v we_o if_o by_o many_o in_o council_n 1._o then_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o council_n it_o be_v that_o institute_v presbytery_n when_o and_o where_o gather_v and_o where_o we_o may_v find_v their_o canon_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o order_n and_o what_o author_n mention_n that_o council_n 2._o and_o what_o authority_n have_v that_o council_n to_o bind_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o all_o age_n if_o they_o say_v it_o bind_v but_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o age_n than_o it_o seem_v the_o bishop_n of_o england_n may_v for_o all_o that_o have_v null_v the_o order_n of_o presbyter_n there_o but_o o_o miserable_a england_n and_o miserable_a world_n if_o presbyter_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o it_o than_o prelate_n have_v do_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o english_a prelacy_n either_o degrade_v the_o presbyter_n or_o else_o suspend_v to_o ally_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o office_n for_o themselves_o call_v they_o rector_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghâ—st_n who_o sin_n thou_o do_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v who_o sin_n thou_o do_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o therefore_o they_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o themselves_o make_v to_o be_v the_o open_n and_o shut_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a man_n to_o ask_v the_o presbyter_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o rule_v the_o church_n by_o bind_v and_o lose_v when_o themselves_o do_v express_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v confer_v the_o power_n on_o they_o and_o we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o bid_v we_o do_v in_o our_o ordination_n yea_o they_o thereby_o make_v it_o the_o very_a work_n of_o our_o office_n for_o the_o same_o mouth_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o bid_v we_o tâ—ke_a authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o tell_v we_o that_o who_o sin_n we_o remit_v or_o retain_v they_o be_v remit_v or_o retain_v and_o therefore_o if_o one_o be_v a_o essential_a or_o true_a integral_a part_n at_o least_o of_o our_o office_n the_o other_o be_v so_o too_o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o only_o this_o that_o they_o thus_o suspend_v or_o degrade_v all_o the_o presbyter_n in_o england_n as_o to_o one_o half_a of_o their_o office_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o of_o order_n or_o unity_n argum._n 5._o that_o episcopacy_n which_o give_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o management_n of_o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o lay-man_n while_o they_o take_v they_o from_o the_o presbyter_n be_v nâ—t_v to_o be_v restore_v under_o any_o pretence_n of_o unity_n or_o peace_n etc._n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o layman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v church_n governor_n as_o to_o ecclesiastical_a government_n this_o be_v beyond_o question_n with_o all_o save_o the_o congregational_a and_o they_o will_v not_o have_v two_o or_o three_o lay_v man_n choose_v but_o the_o whole_a congregation_n to_o manage_v this_o business_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o chancellor_n in_o hâ—s_n court_n with_o his_o assistant_n and_o the_o register_n and_o such_o other_o mere_a layman_n that_o manage_v this_o work_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o bishop_n agent_n and_o substitute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v it_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v 1._o the_o law_n put_v it_o in_o the_o chancellor_n and_o the_o bishopâ—_n can_v not_o hinder_v it_o 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n may_v delegate_v other_o to_o do_v their_o work_n than_o it_o seem_v preach_v and_o rule_v excommunicate_v and_o absolve_v may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v by_o layman_n as_o clergy_n man_n then_o they_o may_v commission_n they_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o any_o of_o these_o work_n but_o only_a a_o bishop_n to_o depute_v layman_n to_o do_v they_o which_o be_v false_a and_o confusive_a argum._n 6._o that_o episcopacy_n whâ—ch_v necessary_o overwhelm_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o the_o most_o heinous_a guilt_n of_o neglect_v the_o many_o thousand_o soul_n who_o charge_v they_o undertake_v be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v for_o order_n or_o peace_n for_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o such_o heinous_a sin_n on_o such_o pretence_n but_o such_o be_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o that_o not_o accidental_o through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o man_n only_o but_o unavoidable_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o natural_a impossibility_n of_o their_o undertake_a work_n how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o charge_v on_o â—hem_n may_v soon_o appear_v and_o that_o man_n that_o undertake_v himself_o the_o government_n of_o two_o or_o three_o or_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o soul_n that_o he_o never_o see_v or_o know_v nor_o can_v possible_o so_o govern_v but_o must_v needs_o leave_v it_o undo_v except_o the_o shadow_n
sect._n 9_o 2._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o receive_v his_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o can_v have_v none_o but_o what_o he_o thus_o recieve_v and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o have_v no_o sovereignty_n or_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o christ._n 2._o he_o have_v no_o degree_n of_o underive_v power_n and_o therefore_o must_v prove_v his_o power_n and_o produce_v his_o commission_n before_o he_o can_v expect_v the_o church_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o 3._o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o work_v against_o christ_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a though_o he_o have_v a_o power_n by_o which_o occasional_o he_o may_v be_v advantage_v to_o evil_a yet_o have_v he_o no_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o for_o christ_n give_v no_o man_n power_n to_o sin_n nor_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o himself_o 4._o he_o derive_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o man_n though_o by_o man_n as_o a_o instrument_n or_o occasion_n he_o may_v the_o people_n give_v he_o not_o his_o power_n the_o magistrate_n give_v it_o not_o the_o ordainer_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n give_v it_o not_o any_o further_a than_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o by_o signify_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o indeed_o give_v it_o and_o by_o invest_v man_n in_o it_o by_o solemn_a delivery_n the_o chooser_n may_v nominate_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o and_o the_o magistrate_n may_v encourage_v he_o to_o accept_v it_o and_o the_o ordainer_n may_v approve_v he_o and_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o give_v the_o power_n as_o from_o himself_o as_o in_o marriage_n the_o person_n consent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allow_v it_o as_o valid_a at_o his_o bar_n and_o the_o minister_n bless_v they_o and_o declare_v god_n consent_n but_o yet_o the_o power_n that_o the_o husband_n have_v over_o the_o wife_n be_v only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o confer_v cause_n and_o all_o that_o the_o rest_n do_v be_v but_o to_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o save_v only_o that_o consequent_o the_o consent_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o ordination_n sect._n 10._o 3._o a_o minister_n be_v a_o man_n separate_a or_o set_v a_o part_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o call_n of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o do_v it_o on_o the_o by_o common_a man_n may_v do_v somewhat_o that_o minister_n do_v even_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o separate_a or_o set_v apart_o to_o it_o 2._o and_o so_o entrust_v with_o it_o nor_o make_v a_o call_v or_o course_n of_o employment_n of_o it_o minister_n therefore_o be_v holy_a person_n in_o a_o eminent_a sort_n because_o they_o have_v a_o twofold_a sanctification_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o all_o other_o christian_n sanctify_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n through_o the_o spirit_n which_o so_o devote_v they_o to_o he_o and_o bring_v they_o so_o near_o he_o and_o call_v they_o to_o such_o holy_a honourable_a service_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 1.6_o and_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n but_o 2._o they_o be_v moreover_o devote_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n not_o only_o by_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o by_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n to_o stand_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o most_o eminent_a service_n i_o mention_v not_o man_n ordination_n in_o the_o definition_n because_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n nor_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o its_o be_v of_o which_o anon_o but_o that_o they_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v to_o he_o be_v of_o necessity_n sect_n 11._o 4._o these_o minister_n have_v a_o double_a subject_n to_o work_v upon_o or_o object_n about_o which_o their_o ministry_n be_v employ_v the_o first_o be_v the_o world_n as_o that_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v the_o second_o be_v believer_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n these_o believer_n be_v either_o only_o convert_v and_o not_o invest_v in_o a_o church_n state_n or_o such_o as_o be_v both_o convert_v and_o invest_v these_o late_a be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o gather_v into_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o such_o as_o be_v for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o office_n sect._n 12._o 5._o according_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a one_o for_o their_o conversion_n this_o therefore_o be_v not_o as_o some_o have_v imagine_v a_o common_a work_n any_o more_o than_o preach_v to_o the_o church_n occasional_o ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la only_o another_o man_n may_v do_v it_o but_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la as_o a_o work_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v and_o set_v a_o part_n to_o and_o entrust_v with_o so_o only_a minister_n may_v do_v it_o no_o man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o office_n but_o he_o that_o have_v the_o duty_n or_o obligation_n to_o make_v it_o the_o trade_n or_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o bodily_a matter_n may_v come_v in_o on_o the_o by_o sect._n 13._o 6._o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_n before_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a flock_n though_o in_o time_n they_o often_o go_v together_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o such_o a_o particular_a flock_n sect._n 14._o 7._o and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la or_o without_o a_o particular_a charge_n where_o the_o convert_v preparatory_a work_n be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v sect._n 15._o 8._o and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v first_o in_o order_n relate_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o first_o work_n before_o he_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o church_n existent_a either_o catholic_n or_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o be_v under_o christ_n first_o a_o spiritual_a father_n to_o beget_v child_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o unbelieving_a world_n and_o then_o a_o governor_n of_o they_o if_o other_o have_v already_o convert_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o save_v we_o that_o part_n of_o our_o work_n yet_o that_o overthrow_v not_o the_o order_n of_o the_o part_n and_o work_n of_o our_o office_n though_o it_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o first_o part_n it_o be_v do_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o other_o in_o that_o office_n sect._n 16._o 9_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_n be_v about_o believer_n mere_o convert_v together_o with_o their_o child_n who_o they_o yet_o have_v power_n to_o dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o invest_v they_o in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o baptism_n in_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o be_v the_o next_o material_a object_n of_o our_o office_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n tertullian_n by_o name_n and_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n think_v that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o layman_n though_o not_o a_o woman_n may_v baptise_v if_o that_o be_v grant_v yet_o must_v not_o man_n therefore_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o baptism_n by_o a_o a_o private_a man_n be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la a_o nullity_n nor_o to_o be_v do_v again_o 2._o and_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_v to_o baptise_v and_o approve_v they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a ex_fw-la officio_fw-la but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o high_a action_n of_o his_o office_n even_o a_o eminent_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v man_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o trust_n and_o power_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n sect._n 17._o 10._o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n work_n be_v about_o the_o baptise_a that_o be_v only_o enter_v into_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o many_o such_o there_o be_v or_o else_o the_o unbaptised_a that_o be_v disciple_v where_o the_o former_a work_n and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o once_o and_o that_o be_v to_o congregate_v the_o disciple_n into_o particular_a church_n for_o holy_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n etc._n etc._n they_o must_v do_v part_n of_o this_o
if_o pastor_n must_v cease_v when_o ordination_n cease_v for_o though_o without_o pastor_n there_o may_v be_v community_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o organise_v political_a church_n for_o 1._o such_o church_n consist_v essential_o of_o the_o direct_v or_o rule_v part_n and_o the_o rule_v part_n as_o a_o republic_n do_v 2._o such_o church_n be_v christian_a associatioâ—s_n for_o communion_n in_o such_o church_n ordinance_n which_o without_o a_o pastor_n can_v ordinary_o at_o least_o be_v administer_v and_o therefore_o without_o a_o pastor_n the_o society_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o form_n or_o name_n though_o it_o be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o foregranted_n sense_n nay_o indeed_o if_o any_o shall_v upon_o necessity_n do_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o the_o church_n and_o say_v he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v indeed_o but_o to_o become_v a_o minister_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o private_a man_n if_o paul_n have_v not_o his_o power_n to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n neither_o have_v prelate_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n be_v null_a by_o which_o they_o will_v destroy_v the_o church_n their_o power_n of_o order_v it_o such_o as_o they_o have_v occasional_o enable_v they_o to_o disorder_v it_o that_o be_v if_o they_o miss_v in_o their_o own_o work_n we_o may_v submit_v but_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o destroy_v it_o or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o plain_o conduce_v thereunto_o sect._n 29._o the_o cease_n of_o ordination_n in_o any_o place_n will_v not_o either_o disoblige_v the_o people_n from_o god_n public_a worship_n word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n neither_o will_v it_o destroy_v their_o right_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o church_n communion_n but_o this_o it_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o shall_v exclude_v a_o ministry_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o precept_n for_o such_o public_a worship_n be_v before_o the_o precept_n for_o the_o right_a order_n of_o it_o he_o that_o command_v the_o order_n suppose_v the_o thing_n order_v 2._o the_o precept_n for_o public_a worship_n be_v much_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o indispensable_a and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n add_v save_v of_o man_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v on_o it_o be_v a_o stand_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o church_n order_n be_v better_a found_v then_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o ungodly_a prelate_n if_o prince_n and_o parliament_n faâ—l_o and_o all_o the_o governor_n turn_v enemy_n to_o a_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o itself_o from_o ruin_n lest_o in_o its_o own_o hand_n or_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v destroy_v the_o community_n have_v the_o power_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o of_o form_v a_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o that_o end_n the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o state_n special_o of_o man_n eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o to_o hang_v upon_o so_o slender_a a_o peg_n as_o the_o corrupt_a will_n of_o a_o few_o superior_n and_o the_o mutable_a mode_n and_o circumstance_n of_o government_n nor_o a_o necessary_a end_n to_o be_v whole_o lay_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a and_o oft_o unnecessary_a mean_n the_o child_n lose_v not_o their_o right_n to_o food_n and_o raiment_n nor_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v to_o famish_v when_o ever_o the_o steward_n fall_v out_o with_o they_o or_o fall_v asleep_a or_o lose_v the_o key_n another_o servant_n shall_v rather_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o more_o thanks_o he_o shall_v have_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o family_n then_o if_o he_o have_v let_v they_o perish_v for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n if_o incest_n that_o capital_a disorder_n in_o procreation_n be_v no_o incest_n no_o crime_n but_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n because_o order_n be_v for_o the_o end_n and_o thing_n order_v then_o much_o more_o be_v a_o disorder_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o serve_v of_o god_n a_o duty_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n no_o disorder_n at_o all_o sect._n 30._o 7._o moreover_o if_o the_o fail_n of_o ordination_n shall_v deprive_v the_o world_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o church_n of_o the_o great_a and_o necessary_a benefit_n of_o church_n ordinance_n and_o communion_n than_o one_o man_n yea_o thousand_o shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o wilfulness_n of_o other_o and_o must_v lie_v down_o under_o such_o suffering_n lest_o he_o shall_v disorderly_o redress_v it_o but_o the_o consequent_a be_v against_o all_o justice_n and_o reason_n therefore_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o to_o sect._n 31._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v so_o horrid_a a_o conclusion_n against_o nature_n aâ—d_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a sense_n that_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n of_o redemption_n the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o salvation_n or_o comfort_n of_o man_n soul_n must_v all_o be_v at_o the_o prelate_n mercy_n that_o a_o considerate_a christian_n can_v when_o he_o be_v himself_o believe_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o heretical_a malicious_a or_o idle_a prelate_n to_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n and_o christ_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n aâ—d_a saint_n their_o comfort_n and_o sinner_n their_o salvation_n and_o this_o when_o the_o remedy_n be_v before_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o these_o evil_n shall_v be_v choose_v before_o the_o evil_a of_o a_o unordained_a ministry_n this_o be_v a_o utter_o incredible_a thing_n sect._n 32._o argument_n 2._o another_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o if_o there_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o ministry_n without_o humane_a ordination_n than_o this_o ordination_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o its_o essence_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o people_n qualify_v to_o receive_v a_o pastor_n and_o person_n qualify_v to_o be_v make_v pastor_n and_o that_o god_n have_v already_o determine_v in_o his_o law_n that_o pastor_n there_o shall_v be_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v be_v past_o all_o dispute_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n ordainer_n magistrate_n or_o people_n but_o to_o determine_v who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o christ_n describe_v in_o his_o law_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o to_o solemnize_v his_o entrance_n by_o a_o investiture_n and_o now_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o minister_n without_o the_o ordainer_n part_v in_o these_o sect._n 33._o if_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v without_o ordination_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o such_o a_o people_n or_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o may_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n without_o ordination_n but_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la sect._n 34._o nothing_o need_v proof_n but_o the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o confer_v the_o power_n and_o impose_v the_o duty_n and_o that_o his_o will_n be_v sometime_o signify_v concern_v the_o individual_a person_n without_o ordination_n be_v apparent_a hence_o 1._o the_o description_n of_o such_o as_o christ_n will_v have_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v very_o plain_a in_o his_o holy_a canon_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o his_o gift_n be_v frequent_o so_o eminent_a in_o several_a person_n as_o may_v remove_v all_o just_a occasion_n of_o doubt_v both_o from_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o other_o 3._o their_o suitableness_n to_o a_o people_n by_o interest_n acquaintance_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v as_o notable_a 4._o the_o people_n common_a and_o strong_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o the_o people_n may_v be_v add_v to_o all_o these_o 5._o there_o may_v be_v no_o competitor_n at_o all_o or_o none_o regardable_a or_o comparable_a and_o so_o no_o controversy_n 6_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v be_v so_o great_a and_o visible_a that_o he_o and_o they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v undo_v and_o the_o church_n in_o danger_n of_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n or_o hurt_n if_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n also_o may_v call_v and_o command_v he_o
in_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o such_o as_o they_o call_v archbishop_n but_o that_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v it_o sect._n 3_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v by_o scripture_n bishop_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n subject_a to_o they_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n therefore_o most_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect_n 4._o the_o major_n be_v assert_v at_o large_a by_o the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d dr._n h._n h._n annot._n in_o art_n 11._o b._n p._n 407._o where_o he_o show_v 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n have_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n in_o the_o church_n &_o be_v now_o only_o in_o use_n for_o they_o under_o 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n it_o belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v so_o that_o the_o scripture_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v no_o presbyter_n under_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o inferior_a presbyter_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n institute_v in_o those_o time_n this_o therefore_o may_v be_v take_v as_o a_o grant_v truth_n sect._n 5._o and_o that_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o be_v common_o know_v 1._o they_o be_v pastor_n it_o be_v but_o few_o of_o the_o prelate_n that_o deny_v this_o they_o be_v brington_n rector_n of_o the_o people_n and_o have_v the_o pastoral_n charge_n of_o soul_n 2._o they_o be_v pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n 3._o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o no_o subject_n or_o inferior_a presbyter_n under_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v scripture_n bishop_n sect._n 6._o object_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o another_o point_n the_o scripture_n bishop_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n your_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thereefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o answ._n that_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n i_o be_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n thus_o in_o scripture_n time_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n there_o be_v no_o other_o institute_v but_o our_o ordainer_n be_v the_o single_a pastor_n of_o single_a church_n and_o of_o christ_n institution_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n if_o the_o pastor_n now_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n 1._o let_v they_o show_v who_o do_v institute_v they_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n 2._o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o such_o be_v we_o in_o question_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 7._o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n now_o in_o question_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n the_o minor_a will_v be_v grant_v we_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n they_o will_v not_o ordain_v man_n to_o a_o office_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o no_o sort_n of_o pastor_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o of_o who_o we_o may_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o we_o can_v have_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o no_o other_o sort_n be_v lawful_a the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o but_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v it_o to_o have_v power_n to_o institute_v new_a holy_a office_n for_o worship_n in_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n have_v commit_v this_o to_o none_o but_o apostle_n if_o to_o they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n whether_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v make_v any_o such_o new_a office_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v but_o if_o they_o do_v 1._o it_o be_v by_o that_o special_a authority_n which_o no_o man_n since_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n by_o they_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o or_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v 2._o and_o it_o be_v by_o that_o extraordinary_a guidance_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o none_o can_v manifest_v to_o have_v be_v since_o that_o time_n communicate_v sect._n 8._o moreover_o if_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n since_o scripture_n time_n it_o be_v either_o in_o a_o pope_n in_o council_n or_o in_o single_a pastor_n but_o it_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o not_o in_o a_o pope_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n of_o long_a time_n after_o much_o less_o with_o this_o authority_n not_o in_o a_o council_n for_o 1._o none_o such_o be_v use_v 2._o none_o such_o be_v prove_v 3._o else_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o still_o not_o in_o every_o bishop_n as_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v sect._n 9_o if_o such_o a_o power_n of_o institute_v new_a church-office_n be_v after_o scripture_n time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o it_o be_v cease_v since_o or_o continue_v still_o not_o cease_v since_o for_o 1._o the_o power_n or_o officer_n than_o lâ—â—t_v continue_v still_o therefore_o their_o authority_n continue_v still_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o any_o such_o temporary_a power_n be_v give_v to_o any_o since_o scripture_n time_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o continue_v still_o otherwise_o man_n may_v still_o make_v we_o more_o new_a office_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v when_o we_o have_v do_v nor_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o look_v into_o scripture_n for_o christ_n will_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n sect._n 10._o argument_n 2._o no_o man_n since_o scripture_n time_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o take_v down_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n by_o they_o establish_v and_o set_v up_o another_o sort_n in_o their_o stead_n but_o if_o there_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v not_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o man_n have_v power_n to_o make_v such_o a_o change_n for_o the_o sort_n of_o pastor_n then_o institute_v be_v such_o as_o have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o be_v themselves_o personal_o to_o guide_v that_o church_n in_o actual_a worship_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o there_o be_v no_o subject_a presbyter_n nor_o no_o single_a pastor_n that_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n all_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v that_o poâ—er_n then_o but_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o such_o single_a pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o the_o dissenter_n suppose_v to_o be_v without_o that_o power_n now_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v that_o christ_n form_n of_o church_n government_n and_o sort_n of_o officer_n be_v change_v and_o consequent_o that_o man_n have_v power_n to_o change_v they_o for_o they_o suppose_v it_o lawful_o do_v sect._n 11._o argument_n 3._o the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n may_v ordain_v especial_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n many_o of_o our_o present_a ordainer_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a pastor_n in_o some_o place_n therefore_o they_o may_v ordain_v the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o dissenter_n which_o be_v that_o every_o city_n church_n shall_v have_v a_o bâ—shop_n and_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o sometime_o only_o pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n if_o they_o say_v that_o yet_o every_o pastor_n though_o the_o sole_a pastor_n of_o a_o city_n church_n be_v not_o a_o bishop_n i_o answer_v that_o then_o they_o will_v infer_v the_o same_o power_n of_o change_a scripture_n institution_n which_o i_o mention_v and_o disprove_v before_o let_v they_o prove_v such_o a_o power_n if_o they_o can_v sect._n 12._o the_o minor_a be_v undeniable_a and_o see_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la that_o many_o of_o our_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n of_o city_n church_n and_o that_o of_o two_o sort_n some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v both_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o city_n and_o some_o of_o such_o city_n as_o have_v true_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o our_o english_a custom_n of_o speech_n have_v not_o the_o name_n such_o as_o be_v all_o corporation_n in_o the_o several_a market_n town_n of_o england_n sect._n 13._o argument_n 4._o those_o pastor_n that_o have_v presbyter_n
neminâ—m_fw-la rectâ—_n dare_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la eumque_fw-la aut_fw-la eâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la hac_fw-la potestate_fw-la induâ—i_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la sine_fw-la viâ—latione_fw-la aut_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la quâ—dâ—m_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrogare_fw-la aut_fw-la assumere_fw-la aut_fw-la aliis_fw-la aeque_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la vocatis_fw-la aut_fw-la missis_fw-la communicare_fw-la neutiquam_fw-la posse_fw-la illud_fw-la hic_fw-la nobis_fw-la unicum_fw-la mâ—minisse_fw-la sufficiet_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la in_o anglicana_n ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la epiâ—copis_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la nulla_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la alios_fw-la facultate_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la aut_fw-la quà _fw-la quolibet_fw-la comparium_fw-la caetu_fw-la munitum_fw-la praeditum_fw-la esse_fw-la nec_fw-la igitur_fw-la â—am_fw-la sibi_fw-la rectius_fw-la arrogare_fw-la posse_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la diaconorum_fw-la immo_fw-la laicorum_fw-la unus_fw-la aut_fw-la plures_fw-la tali_fw-la potestate_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la induti_fw-la idem_fw-la ausursint_fw-la the_o sum_n be_v presbyter_n have_v not_o this_o power_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v it_o sect._n 98._o answ._n if_o the_o argument_n run_v thus_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o presbyter_n have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v it_o i_o then_o deny_v the_o minor_a they_o be_v not_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n that_o therefore_o which_o they_o have_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o dissenter_n language_n they_o may_v give_v sect._n 99_o but_o if_o the_o argument_n be_v this_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o presbyter_n have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v therefore_o they_o can_v give_v a_o power_n of_o ordain_v i_o answer_v as_o follow_v 1._o we_o receive_v not_o our_o office_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o man_n whether_o presbyter_n or_o prelate_n the_o power_n be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o man_n do_v but_o open_v we_o the_o door_n or_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v from_o christ_n receive_v the_o power_n and_o then_o put_v he_o solemn_o into_o possession_n it_o be_v the_o first_o error_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o hold_v that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o man_n as_o first_o have_v it_o themselves_o in_o the_o pope_n case_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v grant_v we_o this_o respon_n ad_fw-la 7_o theolog._n venet._n p._n 246.232_o saepe_fw-la inquit_fw-la jam_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la electionem_fw-la cardinalium_fw-la non_fw-la confer_v potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la designare_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la personam_fw-la cui_fw-la deus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o in_o summo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la post_fw-la electionem_fw-la nulla_fw-la alia_fw-la requiritur_fw-la confirmatio_fw-la quia_fw-la statim_fw-la ut_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la suscipit_fw-la administrationem_fw-la ut_fw-la declarat_fw-la nicol._n papa_n can._n in_o nomine_fw-la diâ—_n 23._o pag._n 175._o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n the_o dissenter_n will_v grant_v it_o for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o their_o write_n that_o the_o power_n be_v from_o god_n immediate_o though_o the_o people_n may_v elect_v the_o person_n you_o will_v thrust_v out_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n by_o this_o argument_n and_o say_v no_o man_n give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o people_n have_v not_o a_o power_n of_o government_n therefore_o they_o can_v give_v it_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o as_o here_o god_n have_v the_o power_n and_o he_o give_v it_o but_o the_o people_n that_o have_v it_o not_o may_v design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o the_o burgess_n of_o a_o corporation_n may_v choose_v a_o major_n or_o bailiff_n to_o receive_v that_o power_n from_o the_o sovereign_n by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o a_o law_n or_o charter_n which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o to_o use_v or_o give_v and_o so_o a_o presbytery_n and_o sometime_o the_o people_n alone_o may_v design_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n from_o god_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o themselves_o to_o use_v or_o give_v sect._n 100_o resp._n 2._o by_o this_o argument_n and_o its_o supposition_n none_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o prelate_n for_o they_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o give_v but_o only_o to_o use_v no_o ordination_n be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o power_n save_v only_o by_o way_n of_o investiture_n which_o suppose_v a_o title_n and_o right_o before_o and_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o possession_n for_o in_o several_a case_n it_o may_v be_v without_o it_o sect._n 101._o respon_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v instrumental_o give_v or_o deliver_v both_o right_a and_o investiture_n in_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o nor_o ever_o have_v your_o servant_n may_v by_o your_o appointment_n deliver_v a_o lease_n a_o deed_n of_o gift_n a_o key_n or_o twig_n and_o turf_n for_o possession_n of_o house_n and_o land_n though_o he_o never_o have_v house_n or_o land_n or_o possession_n himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o donor_n have_v it_o that_o send_v he_o sect._n 102._o resp._n 4._o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o ministerial_a office_n and_o if_o they_o can_v give_v that_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v than_o they_o can_v give_v a_o power_n of_o ordain_v other_o presbyter_n for_o to_o ordain_v other_o be_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v themselves_o in_o give_v the_o power_n or_o office_n which_o they_o have_v therefore_o if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o those_o that_o they_o give_v their_o power_n to_o may_v do_v it_o that_o be_v may_v also_o give_v other_o that_o power_n which_o they_o have_v sect._n 103._o but_o as_o to_o our_o case_n in_o hand_n it_o suffice_v that_o we_o prove_v that_o presbyter_n may_v give_v other_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n whether_o this_o office_n contain_v a_o power_n of_o ordain_v be_v another_o question_n but_o soon_o dispatch_v if_o this_o be_v grant_v because_o as_o be_v say_v to_o ordain_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o invest_v other_o with_o the_o office_n or_o power_n which_o we_o have_v ourselves_o sect._n 104._o resp._n 5._o the_o argument_n make_v more_o against_o the_o prelate_n ordination_n on_o another_o account_n because_o that_o as_o be_v prove_v already_o that_o species_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o england_n the_o sole_a governor_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o church_n be_v so_o far_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o conclude_v that_o as_o such_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o use_v or_o give_v their_o very_a office_n be_v humane_a and_o destructive_a of_o the_o true_a pastoral_n office_n and_o therefore_o as_o such_o they_o have_v less_o pretence_n of_o divine_a authority_n than_o presbyter_n who_o office_n be_v of_o god_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o make_v their_o ordination_n null_a because_o they_o be_v presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n and_o also_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n of_o ordainer_n and_o have_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n sect._n 105._o resp._n 6._o presbytrr_n have_v a_o power_n of_o ordain_v it_o be_v already_o prove_v and_o to_o your_o confirmation_n where_o you_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o no_o such_o power_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o not_o i_o answer_v 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n god_n give_v it_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v it_o without_o the_o bishop_n gift_n 2._o if_o by_o giving_n you_o mean_v but_o a_o accidental_a causation_n or_o the_o action_n of_o a_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la or_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o than_o i_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o prelate_n and_o elector_n design_v the_o person_n and_o also_o invest_v he_o solemn_o in_o the_o office_n which_o contain_v this_o power_n of_o ordination_n which_o you_o deny_v they_o sect._n 106._o obj._n the_o prelate_n express_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o ordination_n ans._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o prelate_n but_o christ_n that_o make_v the_o office_n we_o must_v not_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prelate_n but_o of_o christ_n to_o know_v what_o the_o office_n be_v though_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o prelate_n while_o the_o work_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o know_v who_o the_o person_n be_v if_o a_o prelate_n consecrate_v a_o prelate_n and_o yet_o mention_v not_o particular_o the_o work_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o a_o prelate_n you_o will_v not_o think_v he_o thereby_o restrain_v or_o disable_v to_o those_o work_n he_o that_o crown_v a_o king_n and_o they_o that_o choose_v he_o though_o they_o name_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n and_o power_n do_v thereby_o choose_v he_o to_o all_o those_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o king_n god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o wife_n if_o now_o the_o woman_n shall_v
much_o with_o christian_a comfort_n when_o you_o can_v say_v that_o you_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o have_v nothing_o but_o your_o own_o overween_a conceit_n of_o it_o can_v you_o but_o say_v i_o enter_v by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n appoint_v and_o be_v not_o my_o own_o judge_n you_o may_v have_v some_o more_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n of_o god_n assistance_n sect._n 34._o reas._n 18._o the_o most_o that_o plead_v against_o ordination_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o sober_a christian_n do_v plead_v but_o against_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o shall_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v prevail_v with_o you_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o lawful_a thing_n sect._n 35._o reas._n 19_o and_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o undeniable_a that_o man_n must_v not_o be_v their_o own_o judge_n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o minister_n be_v the_o stand_a judge_n of_o man_n fitness_n for_o this_o work_n because_o no_o other_o judge_n be_v appoint_v to_o it_o or_o capable_a of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o ordinary_a state_v way_n of_o approbation_n that_o can_v give_v we_o satisfaction_n for_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o case_n at_o large_a for_o man_n to_o go_v to_o who_o they_o will_v it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o go_v to_o none_o at_o all_o but_o to_o be_v judge_n themselves_o and_o if_o a_o stand_a way_n of_o approbation_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v let_v we_o inquire_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o look_v which_o way_n you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o but_o this_o which_o be_v by_o man_n of_o the_o same_o call_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v sect._n 36._o for_o 1._o magistrate_n it_o can_v be_v none_o that_o i_o know_v pretend_v to_o that_o magistrate_n in_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v infidel_n and_o therefore_o can_v there_o be_v ordainer_n and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o work_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n nor_o do_v any_o that_o i_o know_v assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o sect._n 37._o and_o 2._o the_o people_n it_o can_v be_v for_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v show_v a_o word_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o it_o nor_o prove_v that_o ever_o god_n do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n consent_n or_o election_n be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v to_o by_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o they_o be_v common_o unable_a for_o the_o scholar_n may_v as_o well_o try_v and_o approve_v of_o their_o schoolmaster_n we_o confess_v the_o people_n must_v by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o best_a they_o can_v but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o help_n and_o if_o they_o be_v also_o call_v to_o a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n and_o decision_n what_o work_n will_v they_o make_v do_v the_o major_a vote_n or_o the_o minor_a either_o in_o most_o or_o almost_o any_o congregation_n understand_v whether_o a_o man_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v the_o truth_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v heretical_a or_o find_v in_o the_o faith_n &_o c._n god_n will_v not_o set_v man_n on_o a_o work_n that_o be_v thus_o beyond_o the_o line_n of_o their_o capacity_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o that_o call_v we_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n shall_v already_o be_v commonâ—y_o able_a to_o judge_n whether_o we_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o or_o not_o for_o this_o import_v that_o they_o know_v already_o as_o much_o as_o we_o for_o wherein_o they_o be_v ignorant_a they_o can_v judge_v of_o we_o and_o if_o they_o know_v as_o much_o already_o what_o need_n have_v they_o of_o our_o teach_v 3._o and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o subjection_n and_o inferiority_n of_o their_o relation_n they_o that_o be_v command_v to_o learn_v and_o obey_v we_o as_o their_o guide_n may_v yet_o consent_v or_o choose_v their_o teacher_n when_o approved_n or_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o able_a man_n but_o they_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o ordain_v their_o own_o overseer_n this_o be_v a_o most_o ungrounded_a fiction_n sect._n 38._o reas._n 20._o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o they_o that_o be_v fit_v to_o be_v the_o stand_a approver_n or_o ordainer_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v just_o suppose_v to_o be_v of_o competent_a ability_n to_o try_v a_o minister_n if_o here_o and_o there_o a_o gentleman_n or_o other_o person_n be_v able_a that_o be_v a_o rarity_n and_o therefore_o no_o stand_a way_n for_o the_o church_n in_o ordain_v minister_n can_v be_v gather_v thence_o 2._o minister_n be_v double_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v and_o ordinary_o have_v the_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o be_v just_o suppose_v that_o minister_n be_v ordinary_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o conscionable_a man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v or_o else_o they_o be_v too_o blame_v that_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v minister_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v most_o faithful_a in_o the_o work_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v few_o and_o have_v lesser_a pervert_n interest_n and_o therefore_o be_v like_a to_o be_v less_o divide_v in_o such_o determination_n than_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o of_o so_o many_o interest_n and_o mind_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o moderation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n they_o will_v almost_o everywhere_o be_v all_o to_o piece_n one_o be_v for_o one_o man_n and_o another_o for_o another_o some_o for_o one_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o way_n and_o some_o for_o one_o of_o another_o some_o for_o the_o orthodox_n and_o some_o for_o the_o heretical_a 5._o last_o it_o be_v minister_n who_o office_n god_n have_v tie_v ordination_n to_o and_o who_o have_v time_n to_o wait_v upon_o it_o as_o their_o duty_n so_o that_o lie_v all_o this_o together_o and_o i_o think_v the_o first_o proposition_n be_v prove_v for_o the_o necessity_n ordinary_o of_o the_o pastor_n approbation_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o neglect_v it_o sect._n 39_o prop._n 2._o it_o be_v only_o the_o pastor_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n but_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o neighbour_n church_n that_o hold_n communion_n with_o that_o church_n that_o shall_v regular_o approve_v or_o ordain_v minister_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n that_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o by_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o regular_a course_n sect._n 40._o my_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o because_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_o tie_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o same_o church_n only_o to_o ordain_v than_o it_o will_v be_v do_v ordinary_o without_o any_o pastor_n at_o all_o for_o most_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v but_o one_o pastor_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o other_o or_o none_o must_v do_v it_o in_o such_o case_n sect._n 41._o and_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v one_o leave_v and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v leave_v in_o he_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n will_v run_v too_o great_a a_o hazard_n if_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n that_o can_v procure_v the_o approbation_n of_o a_o single_a pastor_n the_o church_n will_v be_v subject_v to_o most_o of_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n before_o mention_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v judge_n for_o themselves_o sect._n 42._o and_o 3._o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o single_a pastor_n to_o ordain_v the_o forecited_a text_n and_o example_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n sect._n 43._o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o rule_v elder_n may_v concur_v i_o answer_v though_o i_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o it_o nor_o will_v not_o raise_v a_o contention_n about_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v any_o satisfactory_a proof_n that_o ever_o god_n do_v institute_v such_o elder_n as_o this_o objection_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v not_o ordain_v but_o come_v in_o by_o mere_a election_n 2._o and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n and_o oversight_n without_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n i_o think_v these_o be_v but_o humane_a creature_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v such_o as_o actual_o shall_v forbear_v preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o some_o of_o their_o colleagus_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o sect._n 44._o
use_v they_o and_o only_o desire_v a_o toleration_n ourselves_o because_o we_o dare_v not_o wilful_o sin_n against_o our_o light_n will_v charity_n deny_v we_o this_o if_o man_n forbear_v a_o thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a for_o fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o damnation_n and_o profess_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o they_o will_v conform_v to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o be_v those_o christian_n or_o man_n that_o will_v come_v behind_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o into_o hell_n without_o compassion_n and_o that_o for_o thing_n indifferent_a chap._n ix_o prop._n 9_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a humane_a universal_a sovereign_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o none_o to_o make_v law_n obligatory_a to_o the_o whole_a §_o 1._o i_o add_v this_o because_o of_o the_o specious_a pretence_n of_o some_o that_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n by_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o schismatic_n and_o such_o as_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o disown_n and_o disuse_n such_o ceremony_n as_o on_o these_o pretence_n they_o obtrude_v and_o by_o the_o church_n that_o thus_o oblige_v we_o they_o mean_v either_o some_o universal_a sovereign_a power_n or_o else_o a_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n essential_a as_o they_o call_v it_o and_o that_o sovereign_n must_v be_v the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v universal_a consent_n of_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o oblige_a power_n i_o shall_v answer_v they_o 1._o that_o believer_n be_v not_o governor_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n no_o nor_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o that_o point_n of_o the_o separatist_n be_v so_o odious_a that_o assert_v the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o give_v they_o even_o to_o such_o as_o they_o call_v the_o laity_n themselves_o the_o government_n yea_o in_o the_o high_a point_n even_o legislation_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o §_o 3._o and_o 2._o i_o add_v that_o the_o dissent_n of_o those_o church_n that_o refuse_v your_o ceremony_n do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n if_o all_o must_v consent_v we_o must_v consent_v ourselves_o before_o we_o be_v oblige_v we_o be_v as_o free_a as_o other_o we_o give_v none_o power_n to_o oblige_v we_o by_o their_o consent_n if_o we_o have_v it_o have_v be_v null_a because_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v and_o can_v not_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o by_o a_o universal_a law_n or_o perpetual_a contract_n or_o if_o we_o have_v we_o have_v also_o power_n on_o just_a occasion_n to_o reverse_v a_o self-obligation_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la can_v be_v pretend_v against_o we_o §_o 4._o and_o if_o such_o a_o obligation_n by_o consent_n shall_v be_v pretend_v 3._o i_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o this_o or_o by_o some_o former_a generation_n not_o by_o this_o as_o be_v certain_a nor_o by_o any_o former_a for_o former_a age_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v all_o their_o successor_n in_o ceremony_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n show_v whence_o they_o have_v such_o a_o power_n and_o prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v we_o be_v bear_v as_o free_a man_n as_o our_o ancestor_n be_v in_o this_o §_o 5._o and_o 4._o i_o will_v be_v satisfy_v whether_o every_o man_n consent_n in_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o universality_n or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o dissenter_n or_o no_o obligation_n because_o no_o universal_a consent_n if_o not_o then_o how_o many_o must_v consent_v before_o we_o be_v oblige_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o a_o major_n part_n where_o you_o can_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n rest_n and_o 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o every_o parish_n in_o england_n what_o mind_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n be_v of_o in_o point_n of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o ceremony_n 2._o yea_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n must_v change_v their_o ceremony_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o east_n and_o south_n and_o some_o in_o the_o west_n be_v against_o very_o many_o of_o they_o §_o 6._o but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o sovereign_a head_n that_o be_v plead_v as_o oblige_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n we_o must_v know_v who_o that_o sovereign_n be_v none_o that_o we_o know_v pretend_v to_o it_o but_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n and_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v by_o many_o volume_n prove_v he_o a_o usurper_n and_o no_o authorize_v head_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a the_o pretend_a vice-christ_n be_v a_o false_a christ._n the_o first_o usurper_n pretend_v but_o to_o a_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o roman_a world_n but_o have_v never_o any_o show_n of_o government_n over_o the_o church_n in_o ethiopia_n india_n and_o the_o many_o church_n that_o be_v without_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o roman_a empâ—re_n §_o 7._o and_o as_o for_o general_a council_n 1._o they_o be_v no_o more_o the_o visible_a head_n and_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n by_o itself_o 2._o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o council_n true_o universal_a as_o i_o have_v there_o also_o show_v it_o be_v but_o a_o delusory_a name_n 3._o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o church_n which_o before_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a room_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n even_o at_o nice_a there_o be_v no_o proper_a representative_a of_o almost_o any_o but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o roman_a emperor_n power_n few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n even_o in_o the_o empire_n and_o none_o out_o of_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o empire_n for_o what_o be_v one_o bishop_n of_o persia_n or_o such_o another_o of_o another_o country_n and_o perhaps_o those_o prove_v the_o roman_a subject_n too_o that_o be_v so_o call_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o from_o spain_n and_o only_o two_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n from_o italy_n and_o one_o from_o france_n if_o any_o and_o none_o from_o many_o another_o country_n in_o the_o empire_n no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v none_o from_o england_n scotland_n or_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o universal_a obligation_n on_o this_o account_n §_o 8._o council_n be_v for_o concord_n by_o consultation_n and_o consent_n and_o not_o a_o sovereign_n or_o superior_a sort_n of_o govern_v power_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o consent_v not_o be_v not_o oblige_v and_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v we_o may_v on_o weighty_a reason_n have_v withdraw_v our_o consent_n §_o 9_o the_o order_n establish_v by_o general_a council_n have_v be_v lay_v aside_o by_o almost_o all_o and_o that_o without_o the_o repeal_n of_o a_o council_n yes_o such_o order_n be_v seem_v to_o presuppose_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o not_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o have_v be_v their_o ground_n §_o 10._o among_o many_o other_o let_v we_o instance_n only_o in_o the_o last_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n that_o forbid_v kneel_v command_v all_o to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o the_o church_n before_o as_o tertullian_n and_o other_o show_v and_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v again_o in_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cast_v it_o off_o much_o more_o the_o protestant_a church_n no_o general_n council_n have_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o this_o of_o nice_n no_o ceremony_n of_o more_o common_a use_n then_o this_o stand_n in_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o it_o may_v as_o much_o as_o any_o be_v call_v the_o constitution_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o these_o now_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o it_o but_o have_v cast_v it_o off_o without_o the_o repeal_n of_o any_o other_o general_n council_n and_o why_o be_v we_o more_o bind_v then_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o other_o ceremony_n then_o to_o this_o and_o if_o to_o any_o then_o to_o which_o and_o to_o how_o many_o and_o where_o shall_v our_o conscience_n find_v rest_n §_o 11._o even_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o say_v that_o the_o general_n disuse_n of_o a_o practice_n establish_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v equal_a to_o a_o abrogation_n without_o any_o other_o repeal_n so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o say_a
valid_a 6._o the_o old_a episcopal_n divine_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a but_o the_o new_a one_o separate_v from_o their_o communion_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v so_o suppose_v sacramental_a administration_n to_o be_v there_o perform_v by_o man_n that_o be_v no_o minister_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n 7._o the_o old_a episcopal_n divine_v think_v it_o meet_v to_o suspend_v silence_n imprison_v or_o undo_v those_o godly_a divine_n that_o do_v not_o bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n or_o publish_v to_o their_o people_n declaration_n or_o instruction_n for_o dance_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o that_o do_v preach_v twice_o a_o day_n but_o many_o of_o the_o new_a one_o practical_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v their_o judgement_n of_o these_o difference_n i_o have_v give_v you_o some_o proof_n hereafter_o and_o will_v do_v here_o in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o author_n on_o both_o side_n be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v needless_o tedious_a and_o that_o i_o shall_v unnecessary_o offend_v the_o particular_a divine_n of_o the_o new_a party_n who_o be_v among_o we_o by_o recite_v their_o word_n more_o of_o the_o difference_n i_o pass_v by_o i._o and_o now_o i_o will_v know_v of_o those_o of_o you_o that_o follow_v the_o ancient_a episcopal_a divine_n what_o hinder_v you_o from_o a_o charitable_a peaceable_a communion_n with_o those_o orthodox_n minister_n now_o in_o england_n that_o some_o of_o you_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o doctrinal_a difference_n at_o least_o require_v such_o a_o distance_n you_o can_v pretend_v b_o p_o hall_n tell_v you_o in_o his_o peacemaker_n after_o cite_v that_o there_o be_v none_o between_o you_o and_o the_o foreign_a presbyterian_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o episcopacy_n if_o you_o will_v insist_v upon_o the_o late_a english_a frame_n as_o necessary_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o hundred_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o he_o rule_v by_o a_o layâ—chancellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o second_v with_o a_o force_a power_n etc._n etc._n then_o you_o will_v forsake_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o leader_n for_o they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v but_o separable_a appurtenance_n some_o of_o they_o corruption_n and_o blemish_n and_o some_o not_o necessary_a what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o ado_n you_o see_v in_o the_o publish_a judgement_n of_o b_o p_o hall_n b_o p_o usher_n d_o r_o holdsworth_n forbes_n and_o other_o after_o cite_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o presbyter_n to_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o state_v presidency_n or_o moderatorship_n and_o this_o will_v content_v they_o and_o be_v we_o not_o then_o agree_v i_o be_o confident_a most_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n will_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v you_o this_o but_o what_o if_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o mind_n concern_v the_o state_v presidency_n which_o you_o desire_v will_v you_o therefore_o uncharitable_o refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o will_v not_o your_o leader_n in_o this_o therefore_o you_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o forsake_v many_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o forsake_v charity_n and_o christ_n himself_o that_o teach_v you_o another_o lesson_n will_v it_o not_o content_v you_o that_o you_o have_v freedom_n yourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v best_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n unless_o all_o other_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o have_v not_o liberty_n yourselves_o to_o practice_v according_a to_o this_o your_o judgement_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o your_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o do_v neither_o deny_v you_o liberty_n nor_o can_v give_v it_o you_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n work_v and_o will_v you_o separate_v from_o we_o for_o other_o man_n do_n for_o that_o you_o have_v no_o rational_a pretence_n if_o you_o know_v of_o any_o that_o persuade_v magistrate_n to_o restrain_v your_o liberty_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o other_o censure_v none_o but_o those_o that_o you_o know_v to_o be_v guilty_a 2._o i_o never_o know_v that_o you_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o the_o forementioned_a bishop_n do_v desire_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o can_v be_v hinder_v and_o we_o that_o be_v your_o neighbour_n never_o hear_v of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o of_o either_o law_n or_o execution_n against_o you_o if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n or_o the_o ordinance_n against_o prelacy_n or_o the_o late_a advice_n that_o except_v prelacy_n from_o liberty_n be_v any_o restraint_n to_o you_o i_o think_v you_o be_v much_o mistake_v it_o be_v only_o the_o late_a frame_n of_o prelacy_n as_o it_o stand_v by_o law_n exercise_v by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n chancellor_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o force_n upon_o dissenter_n that_o be_v take_v down_o you_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o force_v any_o by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o your_o obedience_n but_o you_o have_v full_a liberty_n for_o aught_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v to_o exercise_v the_o mere_a episcopacy_n desire_v by_o hall_n Ê‹sher_n and_o such_o like_a on_o all_o that_o be_v of_o your_o judgement_n and_o will_v submit_v to_o it_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v constant_a assembly_n of_o pastor_n we_o find_v by_o experience_n and_o in_o these_o assembly_n if_o you_o will_v choose_v one_o for_o your_o state_v precedent_n who_o will_v hinder_v you_o no_o one_o i_o be_o confident_a tell_v we_o whoever_o suffer_v for_o so_o do_v or_o be_v prohibit_v or_o any_o way_n hinder_v from_o it_o by_o any_o force_n nay_o more_o if_o you_o will_v give_v this_o precedent_n a_o negative_a vote_n in_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n who_o will_v hinder_v you_o yea_o who_o can_v if_o twenty_o minister_n shall_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v never_o ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v any_o without_o the_o consent_n yea_o or_o command_v if_o you_o must_v have_v it_o so_o of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o they_o take_v for_o their_o precedent_n who_o can_v or_o will_v compel_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n have_v liberty_n to_o join_v themselves_o with_o such_o pastor_n on_o such_o term_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o you_o if_o they_o will_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v no_o set_v up_o of_o episcopacy_n while_o every_o one_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o obey_v we_o may_v refuse_v it_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o episcopacy_n require_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o church_n see_v practise_v even_a rome_n itself_o for_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o be_v not_o that_o now_o tolerable_a for_o your_o communion_n with_o we_o which_o serve_v then_o for_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o primitive_a pattern_n of_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n become_v so_o vile_a in_o your_o eye_n as_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o christian_a communion_n let_v not_o such_o principle_n be_v hear_v from_o your_o mouth_n or_o see_v in_o your_o practice_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o compel_v we_o all_o to_o be_v of_o your_o mind_n or_o way_n i_o will_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o will_v you_o therefore_o separate_v from_o your_o brethren_n or_o will_v you_o not_o exercise_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n on_o consenter_n because_o you_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o force_v dissenter_n and_o be_v you_o deny_v your_o liberty_n because_o you_o be_v not_o back_v by_o the_o sword_n this_o concern_v other_o man_n liberty_n and_o not_o you_o you_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o episcopal_a government_n though_o not_o of_o smite_v other_o with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o as_o much_o liberty_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v as_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o have_v though_o not_o so_o much_o countenance_n and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o other_o mode_n of_o government_n be_v common_o exercise_v upon_o mere_a liberty_n and_o you_o be_v not_o be_v it_o because_o you_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o any_o arm_n but_o flesh_n if_o your_o episcopal_a power_n be_v of_o divine_a appointment_n why_o may_v you_o not_o trust_v to_o a_o divine_a assistance_n as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o you_o think_v be_v not_o of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o sword_n let_v the_o sword_n do_v all_o without_o it_o and_o retain_v its_o proper_a honour_n if_o it_o can_v do_v less_o on_o voluntary_a subject_n than_o other_o way_n of_o church-government_n can_v
authority_n and_o gift_n i_o think_v be_v do_v in_o scripture_n time_n and_o may_v have_v be_v after_o if_o it_o have_v not_o then_o and_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o ordinary_o every_o particular_a church_n such_o as_o our_o parish_n church_n be_v have_v more_o elder_n than_o one_o but_o not_o such_o store_n of_o man_n of_o eminent_a gift_n as_o that_o all_o these_o elder_n can_v be_v such_o but_o as_o if_o half_a a_o dozen_o of_o the_o most_o judicious_a person_n of_o this_o parish_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v elder_n of_o the_o same_o office_n with_o myself_o but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o fit_a for_o public_a preach_n shall_v most_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n consent_v that_o the_o public_a preach_a lie_n most_o upon_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_v the_o moderator_n of_o they_o for_o order_n in_o circumstantial_o this_o i_o think_v be_v the_o true_a episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n of_o the_o first_o time_n from_o the_o mistake_n of_o which_o two_o contrary_a error_n have_v arisen_a the_o one_o of_o those_o that_o think_v this_o moderator_n be_v of_o another_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la have_v certain_a work_n assign_v he_o by_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n to_o perform_v and_o that_o he_o have_v many_o fix_a church_n for_o his_o charge_n the_o other_o of_o they_o that_o think_v these_o elder_n be_v such_o as_o be_v call_v now_o lay-elder_n that_o be_v vnordained_a man_n authorize_v to_o govern_v without_o authority_n to_o preach_v baptise_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o both_o the_o prelatical_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o on_o the_o other_o side_n run_v out_o and_o mistake_v the_o ancient_a form_n and_o then_o contend_v against_o each_o other_o this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o i_o write_v to_o mr._n vines_n which_o his_o subjoin_v letter_n refer_v to_o where_o he_o signify_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v the_o same_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v together_o paul_n be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n and_o yet_o barnabas_n by_o the_o idolater_n call_v jupiter_n nature_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n in_o the_o same_o office_n shall_v yet_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o they_o by_o their_o age_n and_o part_n and_o interest_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o as_o in_o college_n and_o all_o society_n be_v usual_a the_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o our_o work_n be_v public_a preach_n but_o the_o most_o of_o it_o for_o quantity_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o oversight_n of_o the_o church_n in_o instruct_v personal_o admonish_v reprove_v inquire_v into_o the_o truth_n of_o accusation_n comfort_v visit_v the_o sick_a stablish_v the_o weak_a look_v to_o the_o poor_a absolve_a answer_v doubt_n excommunicate_v and_o much_o more_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o the_o experience_a know_v of_o many_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o any_o great_a number_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o most_o hand_n shall_v be_v most_o employ_v about_o the_o say_a work_n of_o oversight_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v as_o need_v and_o occasion_n require_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o eminent_a speaker_n be_v most_o employ_v in_o public_a preach_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o do_v their_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o so_o the_o former_a elder_n that_o rule_v well_o shall_v be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n but_o especial_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n by_o more_o ordinary_a public_a preach_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o seldom-preaching_a minister_n as_o the_o former_a be_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o shall_v be_v in_o most_o church_n yet_o that_o be_v numerous_a sect._n 6._o when_o i_o speak_v in_o these_o paper_n therefore_o of_o other_o man_n concession_n that_o there_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o scripture_n time_n but_o one_o bishop_n without_o any_o subject_a presbyter_n to_o a_o particular_a church_n remember_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o my_o own_o judgement_n but_o urge_v against_o they_o their_o own_o concession_n and_o when_o i_o profess_v my_o agreement_n with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o much_o less_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o i_o need_v not_o disspute_v against_o they_o but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o much_o that_o in_o scripture_n time_n there_o be_v the_o facto_fw-la 1._o no_o mere_a bishop_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n or_o state_v worship_v congregation_n 2._o nor_o any_o distinct_a office_n or_o order_n of_o presbyter_n that_o radical_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v or_o govern_v or_o confirm_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o subject_a presbyter_n i_o mean_v sect._n 7._o special_o remember_v that_o by_o bishop_n in_o that_o dispute_n i_o mean_v according_a to_o the_o modern_a use_n one_o that_o be_v no_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n but_o one_o suppose_v to_o be_v between_o both_o that_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o order_n or_o office_n and_o not_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o modification_n of_o the_o exercise_n but_o below_o archbishop_n whether_o in_o order_n or_o degree_n these_o be_v they_o that_o i_o dispute_v against_o exclude_v metropolitan_n or_o archbishop_n from_o the_o question_n and_o that_o for_o many_o reason_n sect._n 8._o if_o it_o be_v prove_v or_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v archbishop_n in_o those_o time_n of_o divine_a institution_n it_o will_v no_o whit_n weaken_v my_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o bishop_n that_o i_o dispute_v about_o yea_o it_o confirm_v they_o for_o if_o every_o combination_n of_o many_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o archbishop_n than_o the_o governor_n of_o such_o combination_n be_v not_o mere_a bishop_n and_o then_o the_o mere_a bishop_n be_v parish_n bishop_n or_o bishop_n of_o single_a church_n only_o and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o against_o diocesan_n bishop_n that_o have_v many_o of_o these_o church_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o under_o one_o bishop_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n have_v only_a presbyter_n under_o he_o of_o another_o order_n sect._n 9_o if_o any_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v answer_v all_o that_o be_v write_v for_o a_o apostolical_a institution_n of_o metropolitan_o or_o of_o archbishop_n or_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n or_o other_o point_n here_o touch_v i_o answer_v they_o 1._o in_o the_o former_a my_o work_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n prove_v i_o engage_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o fanci_v i_o concern_v to_o do_v 2._o few_o man_n love_v to_o be_v contradict_v and_o confute_v and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o provoke_v they_o further_o than_o necessity_n require_v it_o 3._o i_o take_v not_o all_o that_o i_o read_v for_o a_o argument_n so_o considerable_a as_o to_o need_n reply_v if_o any_o value_n the_o argument_n that_o i_o take_v not_o to_o need_v a_o answer_n let_v they_o make_v their_o best_a of_o they_o i_o have_v take_v none_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o book_n if_o they_o think_v they_o valid_a let_v they_o be_v so_o to_o they_o every_o book_n that_o we_o write_v must_v not_o be_v in_o folio_n and_o if_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v leave_v some_o body_n unanswered_a still_o i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o contemner_n or_o neglecter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o contrary-minded_n but_o voluminous_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n of_o that_o i_o think_v they_o abuse_v or_o be_v abuse_v in_o be_v unpleasing_a and_o unprofitable_a sect._n 10._o and_o as_o to_o the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o limit_a diocese_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o bishop_n and_o of_o archbishop_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v say_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o i_o take_v not_o all_o for_o currant_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o two_o or_o three_o or_o twice_o so_o many_o say_v be_v do_v when_o i_o have_v either_o cross_a testimony_n or_o valid_a reason_n of_o the_o improbability_n i_o believe_v such_o historian_n but_o with_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o allow_v they_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o as_o the_o probability_n of_o their_o report_n and_o credibility_n of_o the_o person_n do_v require_v 2._o i_o take_v it_o for_o no_o proof_n that_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o tell_v be_v do_v in_o some_o 3._o i_o take_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o entire_a divine_a law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o father_n or_o historian_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n
presbyter_n and_o then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v such_o as_o you_o blame_v ans._n it_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o plead_v for_o that_o every_o church_n may_v have_v such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o not_o mere_a new_a devise_v presbyter_n that_o be_v of_o another_o office_n and_o order_n sect._n 23._o object_n bishop_n have_v deacon_n to_o attend_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n time_n though_o not_o presbyter_n therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o bishop_n have_v then_o but_o one_o congregation_n answ._n yes_o beyond_o doubt_n for_o deacon_n can_v not_o and_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o pastoral_n part_n in_o the_o whole_a public_a worship_n of_o any_o state_v church_n they_o do_v not_o preach_v as_o deacon_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v by_o they_o that_o be_v against_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n than_o bishop_n sect._n 24._o object_n but_o what_o do_v your_o argue_n make_v against_o the_o other_o episcopal_a divine_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mere_a presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n answ._n 1._o other_o argument_n here_o be_v as_o much_o against_o they_o though_o this_o be_v not_o if_o they_o maintain_v that_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o oppose_v 2._o they_o also_o confess_v the_o smallness_n of_o church_n in_o scripture_n time_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o bishop_n downam_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o i_o plead_v for_o sect._n 25._o object_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v all_o reduce_v to_o the_o state_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o church_n government_n be_v in_o in_o scripture_n time_n you_o will_v have_v as_o but_o one_o church_n to_o a_o bishop_n so_o but_o one_o bishop_n to_o a_o church_n as_o dr._n h._n dissert_n 4_o c._n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o have_v prove_v copious_o that_o be_v that_o scripture_n mention_v no_o assistant_n presbyter_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o will_v that_o please_v you_o that_o think_v a_o single_a congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o presbytery_n you_o shall_v rather_o as_o he_o teach_v you_o c._n 21._o p._n 237._o be_v thankful_a to_o ignatius_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o dignity_n of_o your_o office_n ab_fw-la â—o_o primario_fw-la defensore_fw-la astrui_fw-la &_o propugnari_fw-la answ._n as_o we_o make_v no_o doubt_n from_o plain_a scripture_n to_o prove_v and_o have_v prove_v it_o that_o single_a church_n have_v then_o many_o presbyter_n some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o so_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n and_o episcopal_n divine_v of_o our_o mind_n herein_o even_o epiphanius_n himself_o we_o need_v not_o be_v very_o solicitous_a about_o the_o point_n of_o testimony_n oâ—_n authority_n 2._o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o have_v but_o one_o pastor_n to_o a_o congregation_n than_o one_o to_o a_o hundred_o or_o two_o hundred_o congregation_n have_v a_o presbyter_n under_o he_o in_o each_o authorize_v only_o to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n 3._o either_o the_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o if_o not_o bishop_n or_o some_o body_n it_o seem_v may_v put_v down_o the_o office_n if_o it_o be_v than_o it_o seem_v all_o god_n universal_a stand_a law_n even_o for_o the_o species_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o if_o not_o in_o scripture_n where_o then_o if_o in_o the_o father_n 1._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v they_o and_o worthy_a of_o that_o name_n and_o honour_n 2._o and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o reconcile_v their_o contradiction_n 3._o and_o what_o number_n of_o they_o must_v go_v to_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n 4._o and_o by_o what_o note_n may_v we_o know_v what_o point_v so_o to_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o what_o not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v from_o council_n that_o we_o must_v have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o be_v it_o from_o all_o or_o some_o only_o if_o from_o all_o what_o a_o case_n be_v we_o in_o as_o oblige_v to_o receive_v contradiction_n and_o heresy_n if_o from_o some_o only_a which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o know_v and_o why_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o rest_n why_o not_o the_o second_o of_o ephesus_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o at_o constantinople_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o further_o prosecute_v unless_o i_o be_v deal_v with_o the_o papist_n to_o who_o have_v say_v more_o of_o it_o in_o another_o write_n 4._o ignatius_n his_o presbyter_n be_v not_o man_n of_o another_o office_n nor_o yet_o set_v over_o many_o church_n that_o have_v all_o but_o one_o bishop_n but_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o same_o office_n only_o subject_a to_o his_o moderation_n or_o presidency_n for_o unity_n and_o order_n sake_n and_o this_o we_o strive_v not_o against_o if_o limit_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 26._o object_n those_o that_o you_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o say_v not_o that_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n but_o only_o that_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o word_n bishop_n always_o signify_v bishop_n and_o the_o word_n elder_n either_o never_a or_o but_o rare_o presbyter_n but_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o write_n that_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o those_o write_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v large_a than_o their_o write_n as_o you_o be_v tell_v vind._o against_o the_o lond._n minist_n p._n 106._o ans._n 1._o the_o word_n i_o cite_v from_o annot._n in_o act._n 11._o faithful_o which_o you_o may_v peruse_v which_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o in_o scripture_n time_n any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v institute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o scripture_n write_n only_o but_o scripture_n time_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o it_o the_o church_n can_v believe_v it_o or_o affirm_v it_o for_o it_o judge_v not_o of_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o therefore_o to_o we_o it_o be_v no_o institution_n that_o have_v no_o evidence_n 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o dead_a save_o john_n before_o the_o end_n of_o scripture_n time_n so_o that_o they_o must_v be_v institute_v by_o john_n only_o and_o john_n die_v the_o next_o year_n after_o scripture_n time_n as_o the_o chief_a chronologer_n judge_v for_o as_o he_o write_v his_o apocalypse_n about_o the_o 14_o the_o year_n of_o domitian_n so_o his_o gospel_n the_o year_n before_o trajan_n and_o die_v the_o next_o year_n be_v after_o the_o commoner_n reckon_v an._n d._n 98._o and_o some_o think_v more_o and_o what_o likelihood_n or_o proof_n at_o least_o that_o john_n do_v institute_v they_o the_o year_n that_o he_o die_v when_o the_o same_o man_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o excursion_n into_o asia_n to_o plant_v elder_n bâ—fore_o that_o year_n it_o be_v like_a 4._o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o institute_v in_o scripture_n time_n than_o no_o testimony_n from_o antiquity_n câ—n_v prove_v they_o then_o institute_v but_o indeed_o if_o we_o have_v such_o testimony_n and_o nothing_o of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n itself_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o little_a to_o our_o purpose_n for_o 5._o do_v antiquity_n say_v that_o the_o institution_n be_v divine_a of_o universal_a obligation_n to_o the_o church_n or_o only_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o prudential_a limitation_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o office_n the_o like_a i_o demand_v of_o other_o like_a testimony_n in_o case_n of_o diocese_n metropolitan_o etc._n etc._n if_o only_o the_o late_a it_o bind_v we_o not_o but_o prove_v only_o the_o licet_fw-la and_o not_o the_o oportet_fw-la at_o least_o as_o to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o then_o every_o country_n that_o find_v cause_n may_v set_v up_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n â—ut_fw-la if_o it_o be_v the_o former_a that_o be_v assert_v as_o from_o antiquity_n than_o the_o scripture_n contain_v not_o all_o god_n universal_a law_n which_o who_o ever_o affirm_v must_v go_v to_o father_n or_o council_n instead_o of_o scripture_n to_o day_n and_o to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o prophetical_a inspiration_n to_o morrow_n and_o next_o sect._n 27._o once_o more_o to_o they_o that_o yet_o will_v maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n model_v the_o ecclesiastical_a form_n to_o the_o civil_a and_o that_o as_o a_o law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o take_v it_o as_o their_o concession_n that_o then_o we_o owe_v no_o more_o obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o canterbury_n and_o especial_o
by_o another_o that_o can_v not_o have_v any_o power_n to_o rule_v he_o without_o that_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o and_o voluntary_a condescension_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o five_o sort_n that_o be_v the_o stand_a precedent_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la have_v no_o negative_a voice_n i_o shall_v easy_o consent_v to_o they_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n for_o they_o be_v no_o distinct_a office_n nor_o assume_v any_o government_n over_o the_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a church_n do_v common_o use_v a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o doubtless_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o month_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o a_o year_n or_o twenty_o year_n or_o quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gâ—sserit_fw-la and_o how_o many_o year_n have_v we_o one_o moderator_n of_o our_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n and_o may_v have_v have_v he_o so_o many_o year_n more_o if_o death_n have_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o and_o usual_o god_n do_v not_o so_o change_v his_o gift_n but_o that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a this_o month_n or_o year_n be_v most_o likely_a also_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a the_o next_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o six_o sort_n viz._n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o class_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v rather_o be_v without_o he_o and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o thing_n institute_v by_o god_n or_o fit_a in_o itself_o but_o yet_o i_o shall_v give_v way_n to_o it_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o may_v heal_v that_o great_a breach_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o episcopal_a brethren_n and_o the_o many_o church_n that_o hold_v of_o that_o way_n but_o with_o these_o caution_n and_o limitation_n 1._o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o negative_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v already_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n for_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n this_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v be_v yield_v 2._o that_o none_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o negative_a vote_n in_o they_o but_o that_o they_o take_v it_o from_o those_o of_o the_o presbyter_n that_o will_v free_o give_v or_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o its_o a_o know_a thing_n that_o all_o church-power_n do_v work_v only_o on_o the_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o only_o prevail_v by_o procure_v consent_n and_o can_v compel_v 3._o nor_o will_v i_o ever_o yield_v that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o presbyter_n dissent_v shall_v be_v take_v as_o schismatic_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o communion_n or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o breach_n this_o be_v it_o that_o have_v break_v the_o church_n that_o bishop_n have_v thrust_v their_o rule_n on_o man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o and_o have_v take_v their_o negative_a voice_n at_o least_o if_o not_o their_o sole_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o if_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n without_o it_o or_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o he_o that_o deny_v their_o disputable_a power_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v with_o they_o that_o blaspheme_v god_n himself_o and_o as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o that_o deny_v it_o so_o such_o bishop_n take_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o suppose_v of_o the_o universal_a and_o so_o to_o deny_v they_o shall_v cut_v man_n off_o as_o if_o they_o deny_v christ._n this_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o humility_n that_o christ_n teach_v his_o follower_n 4._o nor_o will_v i_o have_v any_o force_v to_o declare_v whether_o they_o only_o submit_v for_o peace_n or_o consent_v in_o approbation_n nor_o whether_o they_o take_v the_o bishop_n negative_a vote_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n and_o so_o necessary_a or_o by_o the_o presbyter_n voluntary_a consent_n &_o contract_n as_o have_v power_n in_o several_a case_n to_o suspend_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o just_a authority_n when_o the_o suspension_n of_o it_o tend_v to_o a_o public_a good_n no_o duty_n be_v at_o all_o time_n a_o duty_n if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o a_o presbytery_n it_o be_v not_o a_o flat_a duty_n to_o do_v it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o precedent_n be_v absent_a except_o in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyter_n then_o if_o they_o see_v it_o conducible_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n resolve_v never_o to_o ordain_v except_o in_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n but_o when_o the_o precedent_n be_v there_o and_o be_v one_o therein_o which_o be_v indeed_o to_o permit_v his_o exercise_n of_o a_o negative_a vote_n without_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v his_o right_n by_o any_o institution_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o ordain_v when_o the_o precedent_n be_v present_a it_o be_v lawful_a out_o of_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o forbear_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a according_a therefore_o to_o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n we_o may_v resolve_v to_o give_v he_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o negative_a voice_n that_o be_v not_o to_o ordain_v without_o he_o but_o in_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o episcopal_a principle_n we_o must_v thus_o do_v for_o this_o point_n of_o ordination_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n they_o stand_v on_o now_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n why_o shall_v not_o our_o may_v be_v yield_v to_o their_o must_v be_v if_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v find_v to_o lie_v upon_o it_o but_o 5._o i_o will_v have_v this_o caution_n too_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o annex_v his_o sword_n to_o the_o bishop_n censure_n without_o very_o clear_a reason_n but_o let_v he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o his_o pure_a spiritual_a authority_n that_o he_o can_v we_o shall_v have_v keep_v peace_n with_o bishop_n better_o if_o they_o have_v not_o come_v arm_v and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o become_v their_o executioner_n 7._o as_o to_o the_o seven_o sort_n viz._n a_o precedent_n of_o a_o province_n fix_v without_o any_o negative_a voice_n i_o shall_v easy_o admit_v of_o he_o not_o only_o for_o peace_n but_o as_o orderly_o and_o convenient_a that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o all_o assembly_n and_o the_o decree_n to_o each_o member_n and_o for_o many_o other_o mattter_n of_o order_n this_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o province_n of_o london_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o in_o the_o other_o presbyterian_a church_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o in_o the_o like_a case_n i_o see_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v a_o precedent_n quam_fw-la diu_fw-la se_fw-la bene_fw-la gesserit_fw-la as_o well_o for_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n as_o in_o our_o late_a assembly_n two_o successive_o be_v more_o as_o i_o remember_v so_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a bishop_n i_o think_v may_v well_o be_v yield_v to_o for_o the_o church_n order_n and_o peace_n 8._o as_o to_o the_o eight_o sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n the_o diocesan_n who_o assume_v the_o sole_a government_n of_o many_o parish_n church_n both_o presbyter_n and_o people_n as_o ten_o or_o twelve_o or_o twenty_o or_o more_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v even_o a_o whole_a diocese_n i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v under_o pretence_n of_o order_n or_o peace_n if_o we_o can_v hinder_v they_o but_o of_o these_o we_o must_v speak_v more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o main_a question_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o nine_o sort_n of_o bishop_n viz._n a_o diocesan_n rule_v all_o the_o presbyter_n but_o leave_v the_o presbyter_n to_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o consequent_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o sole_a or_o chief_a power_n of_o ordination_n but_o leave_v censure_n and_o absolution_n to_o they_o except_o in_o case_n of_o appeal_n to_o himself_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n of_o very_o common_a reception_n through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o must_v also_o say_v that_o i_o can_v see_v as_o yet_o no_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o bishop_n take_v for_o a_o fix_a limit_a officer_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v mention_v in_o the_o eleven_o place_n but_o how_o far_a man_n voluntary_a submission_n to_o such_o and_o consent_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o may_v authorise_v they_o i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o dispute_v
church_n must_v remain_v pollute_v and_o ungoverned_a through_o the_o unavoidable_a absence_n of_o those_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o man_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o do_v admonish_v pastor_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o when_o themselves_o be_v present_v have_v power_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o to_o censure_v pastor_n or_o people_n that_o offend_v but_o they_o do_v not_o take_v on_o they_o the_o full_a government_n of_o any_o church_n nor_o keep_v a_o negative_a vote_n in_o the_o government_n prop._n 15._o it_o seem_v utter_o untrue_a that_o christ_n do_v deliver_v the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o such_o and_o so_o only_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o not_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o any_o presbyter_n for_o 1._o the_o seventy_o also_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n and_o not_o like_o fix_a presbyter_n or_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o large_a commission_n must_v have_v equal_a power_n 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o single_a bishop_n as_o now_o they_o be_v difference_v from_o other_o but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o extensive_a commission_n than_o those_o now_o call_v arch_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n if_o therefore_o the_o key_n be_v give_v they_o as_o apostle_n or_o general_a officer_n than_o they_o be_v never_o give_v to_o bishop_n for_o bishop_n as_o fix_a bishop_n of_o this_o or_o that_o diocese_n be_v not_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v general_n unfixed_a officer_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v common_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o presbyter_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o many_o of_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v limit_v to_o exercise_v they_o under_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o consent_n of_o which_o many_o schoolman_n have_v write_v at_o large_a 4._o the_o key_n of_o excommunication_n be_v but_o a_o ministerial_a authoritative_a declaration_n that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o know_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o charge_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o he_o and_o he_o to_o avoid_v or_o keep_v away_o from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v do_v he_o may_v authoritative_o declare_v such_o a_o man_n to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o charge_v the_o church_n and_o he_o to_o do_v according_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o absolution_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o every_o authorize_v pastor_n preacher_n and_o church_n guide_v as_o such_o than_o not_o to_o a_o bishop_n only_o but_o to_o a_o presbyter_n also_o and_o that_o these_o key_n belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o these_o be_v insufficient_a naturally_n to_o use_v they_o to_o their_o ends._n a_o apostle_n in_o antioch_n can_v look_v to_o the_o censure_v of_o all_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v censure_v at_o athens_n paris_n london_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o work_n will_v be_v total_o neglect_v if_o only_o they_o and_o their_o suppose_a successor_n have_v the_o do_v of_o it_o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o general_n office_n no_o nor_o only_o to_o diocesan_n bishop_n for_o then_o presbyter_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o exercise_v they_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o consistory_n which_o themselves_o of_o late_o allow_v prop._n 16._o the_o apostle_n be_v fallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o decision_n that_o depend_v thereupon_o as_o also_o in_o the_o prudential_n determination_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n and_o other_o cirumstance_n of_o know_a duty_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n so_o disagree_v even_o to_o a_o part_n where_o one_o of_o they_o be_v certain_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o hence_o peter_n withdraw_v from_o the_o uncircumcision_n and_o mislead_v barnabas_n and_o other_o into_o the_o same_o dissimulation_n so_o far_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o withstand_v gal._n 2._o prop._n 17._o in_o such_o case_n of_o mislead_v a_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follownd_v no_o more_o be_v any_o church-governor_n now_o but_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o needful_a to_o dissent_v and_o withstand_v they_o to_o the_o face_n and_o to_o blame_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o church_n safety_n as_o paul_n do_v by_o peter_n galatian_n 2.1_o prop._n 18._o in_o this_o case_n the_o apostle_n that_o by_o office_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n yet_o be_v unequal_a when_o the_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n which_o they_o produce_v be_v unequal_a so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n that_o produce_v better_a reason_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o another_o that_o produce_v less_o reason_n or_o that_o err_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o another_o church_n that_o produce_v better_a evidence_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o the_o proper_a bishop_n of_o that_o same_o church_n that_o produce_v weak_a and_o worse_a evidence_n yea_o a_o private_a man_n that_o produce_v god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o bishop_n and_o council_n that_o go_v against_o it_o or_o without_o it_o in_o that_o case_n where_o the_o word_n bind_v we_o so_o that_o in_o all_o case_n where_o scripture_n be_v to_o determine_v he_o that_o bring_v the_o best_a scripture_n proof_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n that_o be_v ought_v chief_o to_o prevail_v though_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o duty_n which_o scripture_n determine_v not_o but_o have_v leave_v to_o church-guide_n to_o determine_v pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la it_o may_v be_v otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n power_n in_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o as_o church-governor_n but_o as_o man_n that_o can_v produce_v the_o sure_a evidence_n prop._n 19_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o manifest_v whether_o every_o presbyter_n in_o prima_fw-la instantia_fw-la be_v not_o a_o officer_n to_o the_o church_n universal_a before_o he_o be_v affix_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o whether_o he_o may_v not_o go_v up_o and_o down_o over_o the_o world_n to_o exercise_v that_o office_n where_o ever_o he_o have_v admittance_n and_o if_o so_o what_o then_o can_v a_o apostle_n have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o mere_a office_n without_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a ability_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v may_v a_o apostle_n charge_v the_o people_n where_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v this_o or_o that_o seducer_n or_o heretic_n so_o may_v any_o preacher_n that_o shall_v come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o by_o authority_n may_v a_o apostle_n excommunicate_v the_o very_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o deprive_v he_o why_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o persuade_v the_o people_n and_o authoritative_o require_v they_o to_o avoid_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a and_o so_o may_v any_o pastor_n or_o preacher_n that_o come_v among_o they_o for_o if_o as_o cyprian_n say_v it_o chief_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n even_o of_o themselves_o to_o reject_v and_o withdraw_v from_o such_o a_o pastor_n than_o a_o preacher_n may_v by_o authority_n persuade_v and_o require_v they_o to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n yet_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o both_o may_v do_v the_o same_o duty_n and_o both_o by_o authority_n yet_o possible_o not_o both_o by_o equal_a authority_n but_o a_o apostle_n majore_fw-la authoritate_fw-la and_o so_o may_v lay_v a_o strong_a obligation_n on_o man_n to_o the_o same_o duty_n but_o the_o rest_n i_o determine_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o enquiry_n prop._n 20._o in_o make_v law_n or_o canon_n to_o bind_v the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n act_v as_o apostle_n that_o be_v as_o man_n extraordinary_o commissioned_n illuminate_v and_o enable_v infallible_o to_o deliver_v god_n will_v to_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o herein_o they_o have_v no_o successor_n in_o conclusion_n therefore_o see_v that_o matter_n of_o mere_a order_n and_o decency_n depend_v on_o circumstance_n sometime_o rational_o mutable_a sometime_o yearly_a daily_o hourly_o mutable_a be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v universal_o alike_o to_o all_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o all_o a_o nation_n nor_o by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o too_o great_a a_o distance_n but_o by_o the_o present_a pastor_n who_o be_v to_o manage_v the_o work_n and_o be_v entrust_v therewith_o be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o such_o variable_a circumstance_n and_o see_v for_o stand_v ordinance_n that_o equal_o belong_v to_o all_o age_n and_o place_n god_n word_n be_v perfect_a and_o sufficient_a without_o the_o bishop_n canon_n and_o see_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o see_v that_o
altogether_o neglect_v it_o so_o that_o some_o through_o a_o carnal_a indulge_v of_o their_o own_o ease_n and_o quiet_a and_o to_o avoid_v man_n ill_a will_n and_o some_o through_o the_o great_a opposition_n of_o the_o people_n or_o for_o one_o such_o cause_n or_o other_o do_v let_v all_o alone_a in_o so_o much_o as_o even_o here_o in_o this_o county_n where_o we_o have_v associate_v and_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o some_o execution_n of_o discipline_n this_o work_n go_v on_o so_o heavy_o as_o we_o see_v and_o need_v not_o mention_v further_o when_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n omission_n of_o sermon_n and_o other_o ordinance_n so_o that_o its_o apparent_a that_o be_v it_o which_o all_o lazy_a carnal_a man-pleasing_a minister_n may_v well_o comply_v with_o as_o that_o which_o suit_n their_o carnal_a interest_n to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o toil_n and_o care_n of_o discipline_n if_o you_o say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o bishop_n desire_v it_o if_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v against_o it_o i_o answer_v experience_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o performance_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n but_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o honour_n that_o they_o take_v up_o and_o that_o indeed_o the_o flesh_n do_v much_o more_o desire_n have_v they_o desire_v or_o be_v willing_a of_o the_o work_n as_o they_o be_v of_o lordship_n and_o riches_n they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o argum._n 9_o no_o episcopacy_n at_o lest_o which_o have_v so_o many_o evil_n as_o aforesaid_a attend_v it_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n the_o late_a english_a prelacy_n as_o to_o the_o disapproved_a property_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n or_o most_o and_o with_o the_o qualification_n from_o the_o ill_a consequent_n will_v be_v yield_v by_o all_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o presbyter_n from_o rule_n and_o the_o put_v the_o government_n from_o they_o into_o a_o layman_n hand_n with_o the_o rest_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v prove_v already_o as_o much_o as_o needs_o 2._o if_o at_o the_o present_a we_o yield_v a_o superintendency_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o one_o pastor_n before_o other_o yet_o the_o controversy_n remain_v whether_o a_o prelate_n shall_v be_v only_o parochial_a that_o be_v only_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n or_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o with_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o neighbour_n small_a parish_n which_o he_o may_v well_o oversee_v without_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o discipline_n now_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o man_n of_o that_o way_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v have_v more_o than_o one_o parish_n much_o less_o more_o than_o three_o or_o four_o or_o a_o few_o for_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o they_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v that_o scripture_n do_v not_o determine_v how_o many_o presbyter_n or_o church_n a_o bishop_n must_v have_v under_o he_o only_o we_o say_v he_o must_v have_v but_o one_o for_o the_o main_a thing_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o presbyter_n as_o to_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o parish-bishop_n for_o a_o parish-church_n may_v have_v a_o curate_n and_o 2_o or_o 3_o chapel_n with_o curate_n at_o they_o beside_o deacon_n and_o according_a to_o the_o old_a course_n perhaps_o many_o presbyter_n more_o that_o do_v not_o public_o preach_v though_o they_o want_v not_o authority_n but_o oversee_v the_o flock_n now_o one_o man_n may_v have_v all_o that_o most_o of_o their_o argument_n require_v if_o he_o be_v but_o the_o chief_a over_o this_o parish_n presbytery_n but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n every_o city_n only_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o country_n about_o must_v be_v his_o diocese_n though_o the_o number_n of_o church_n and_o presbyter_n under_o he_o be_v not_o determine_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n no_o text_n say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o city_n that_o church_n or_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v seat_v there_o be_v no_o prohibition_n of_o settle_v they_o in_o village_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o city_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o themselves_o ordinary_o tell_v we_o in_o case_n of_o sacrament_n gesture_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o example_n do_v not_o always_o bind_v affirmative_o much_o less_o can_v they_o prove_v that_o they_o bind_v negative_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v can_v you_o prove_v in_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a church_n or_o assembly_n for_o sacrament_n and_o other_o worship_n in_o village_n if_o not_o then_o be_v it_o lawful_a now_o to_o have_v any_o if_o not_o than_o all_o our_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o country_n be_v unlawful_a if_o yea_o then_o why_o may_v we_o not_o have_v bishop_n in_o the_o country_n without_o scripture_n example_n as_o well_o as_o church_n for_o we_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v none_o or_o few_o bishop_n in_o the_o country_n be_v for_o want_v of_o church_n for_o they_o to_o oversee_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o then_o preach_v nor_o any_o bishop_n place_v in_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v therefore_o that_o there_o must_v be_v none_o since_o 2._o the_o reason_n be_v evident_a why_o church_n and_o bishop_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o city_n because_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n not_o that_o god_n love_v a_o citizen_n better_o than_o a_o countryman_n or_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n so_o limit_v to_o soil_n or_o place_n or_o situation_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o person_n wherever_o they_o live_v that_o must_v be_v regard_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o too_o great_a nor_o too_o small_a but_o if_o there_o be_v the_o same_o number_n of_o people_n cohabit_v in_o the_o country_n as_o one_o of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v consist_v of_o then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o have_v a_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o that_o country_n village_n as_o be_v then_o for_o have_v one_o in_o a_o city_n 3._o elder_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o these_o be_v bishop_n but_o church_n may_v be_v in_o country_n village_n therefore_o elder_n and_o bishop_n may_v be_v in_o country-village_n 4._o i_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o village_n or_o out_o of_o city_n thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o in_o a_o village_n there_o be_v a_o church_n therefore_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v from_o act._n 14.23_o compare_v with_o 1_o tim._n 3._o they_o ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n or_o church_n by_o church_n but_o these_o elder_n be_v call_v bishop_n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o by_o some_o of_o that_o way_n maintain_v to_o be_v such_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o from_o rom._n 16.1_o where_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n at_o cenchrea_n but_o cenchrea_n be_v no_o city_n but_o as_o grotius_n speak_v portus_n corinthiorum_n ut_fw-la piraeus_n atheniensium_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la sinum_fw-la saronicum_fw-la apparet_fw-la ibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la christianorum_fw-la grot._n in_o act._n 18.18_o &_o in_o rom._n 16.1_o vide_fw-la et_fw-la downam_n defensâ—_n pag._n 105._o who_o out_o of_o strabâ—_n say_v it_o be_v the_o port_n that_o serve_v most_o proper_o for_o asia_n but_o bishop_n downam_n say_v ibid._n that_o cenchrea_n be_v a_o parish_n subordinate_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v not_o a_o bishop_n or_o presbytery_n but_o a_o presbyter_n assign_v to_o it_o so_o before_o he_o say_v by_o a_o church_n he_o mean_v a_o company_n of_o christians_n haâ—ing_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n but_o if_o he_o will_v so_o define_v a_o church_n as_o that_o the_o prelate_n shall_v enter_v the_o definition_n than_o he_o may_v well_o prove_v that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o prelate_n and_o so_o a_o patriarch_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o church_n if_o you_o will_v say_v you_o mean_v only_o such_o congregation_n as_o have_v a_o patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o church_n act._n 14.23_o before_o they_o have_v presbyter_n ordain_v to_o they_o and_o so_o before_o fix_a bishop_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v and_o congregat_v they_o they_o
way_n or_o other_o feel_v ere_o long_o that_o they_o have_v own_v a_o very_a unprofitable_a cause_n and_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v wish_v they_o have_v let_v alone_o and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v so_o much_o enemy_n to_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o abolition_n of_o that_o prelacy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v 2._o cons._n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o national_a covenant_n which_o concern_v the_o abolition_n of_o this_o prelacy_n before_o mention_v be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o reproach_n and_o accusation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o it_o by_o some_o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o also_o i_o purposely_o mean_v the_o civil_a controversy_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o impose_v take_v or_o prosecute_a the_o covenant_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v the_o lose_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o digression_n and_o new_a controversy_n they_o that_o by_o reproach_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n do_v own_o the_o prelacy_n which_o the_o covenant_n disow_v may_v show_v more_o love_n to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o plead_v for_o sickness_n and_o nakedness_n and_o famine_n and_o by_o passionate_a reproach_n of_o all_o that_o be_v against_o these_o then_o by_o such_o own_n and_o plead_v for_o a_o far_o great_a evil_a 3._o cons._n iii_o those_o of_o the_o english_a ministry_n that_o be_v against_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o church_n be_v rid_v of_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o guilty_a of_o schism_n nor_o of_o sinful_a disobedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o prelate_n a_o tyrannical_a imposition_n that_o god_n never_o require_v nor_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o use_v that_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o present_a case_n which_o be_v not_o about_o the_o keep_n of_o oath_n but_o the_o obey_n or_o reject_v the_o prelacy_n in_o itself_o consider_v it_o be_v not_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o â—â—â—rpation_n that_o god_n disow_v and_o the_o church_n be_v endanger_v and_o so_o much_o wrong_v by_o and_o to_o seek_v to_o pull_v up_o the_o root_n of_o schism_n which_o have_v breed_v and_o feed_v it_o in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o cons._n iu._n those_o that_o still_o justify_v the_o eject_v prelacy_n 4._o and_o desire_v the_o restauration_n of_o it_o as_o they_o needless_o choose_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o church_n desolation_n so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o heal_v our_o breach_n but_o rather_o for_o such_o as_o will_v widen_v and_o continue_v they_o by_o restore_v the_o main_a cause_n 5._o cons._n v._o if_o we_o have_v have_v such_o a_o episcopacy_n as_o bishop_n hall_n and_o bishop_n usher_n do_v propound_v as_o satisfactory_a and_o such_o man_n to_o manage_v it_o episcopacy_n and_o peace_n may_v have_v dwell_v together_o in_o england_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v not_o the_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o trouble_n but_o the_o exorbitant_a species_n introduce_v unavoidable_o the_o many_o mischief_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o feel_v cons._n vi_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v prelacy_n in_o specie_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n 6._o if_o the_o species_n of_o prelacy_n itself_o be_v prove_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v by_o this_o species_n of_o prelacy_n can_v be_v necessary_a or_o as_o such_o desirable_a cons._n vii_o a_o parochial_a or_o congregational_a pastor_n 7._o have_v assistant_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n either_o existent_a or_o in_o expectance_n be_v the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o ignatius_n justin_n tertullian_n and_o that_o dr._n hammond_n describe_v as_o mean_v in_o many_o scripture_n and_o existent_a in_o those_o day_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o to_o the_o question_n about_o archbishop_n cons._n viii_o the_o ordination_n that_o be_v now_o perform_v by_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n especial_o in_o a_o assembly_n 8._o guide_v by_o their_o moderator_n be_v beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n valid_a as_o be_v by_o such_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n plant_v in_o the_o church_n and_o near_o the_o way_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o eject_v species_n of_o prelate_n be_v cons._n ix_o as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v themselves_o make_v one_o their_o bishop_n 9_o who_o they_o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o and_o set_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o if_o deacon_n make_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o soldier_n choose_v one_o and_o make_v he_o their_o commander_n say_v hierom_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la so_o may_v the_o presbyter_n of_o a_o parochial_a church_n now_o and_o as_o the_o late_a canon_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n so_o may_v three_o of_o these_o primitive_a parochial_a bishop_n ordain_v or_o consecrate_v now_o another_o of_o their_o degree_n and_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n themselves_o no_o man_n can_v just_o say_v that_o this_o be_v invalid_a for_o want_v of_o the_o consecration_n by_o archbishop_n or_o of_o such_o as_o we_o here_o oppose_v cons._n x._o those_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o the_o ordinanation_n of_o those_o in_o england_n and_o other_o church_n be_v null_n that_o be_v not_o by_o such_o as_o the_o english_a prelate_n be_v 10_o and_o that_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o take_v they_o for_o no_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n that_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o such_o prelate_n and_o do_v make_v a_o actual_a separation_n from_o our_o church_n and_o minister_n and_o persuade_v other_o to_o the_o like_a upon_o this_o ground_n and_o because_o the_o minister_n have_v disow_v the_o english_a prelacy_n and_o withal_o confess_v that_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o their_o ordination_n and_o priesthood_n to_o be_v just_a or_o true_a be_v uncharitable_a and_o dangerous_o schismatical_a though_o under_o pretence_n of_o decry_v schism_n and_o many_o way_n injurious_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o themselves_o this_o will_v not_o please_v but_o that_o i_o not_o only_o speak_v it_o but_o further_o manifest_v it_o be_v become_v necessary_a to_o the_o right_a information_n of_o other_o finis_fw-la the_o second_o disputation_n vindicate_v the_o protestant_a church_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n from_o the_o reproach_n of_o those_o divider_n that_o will_v nullify_v they_o write_a upon_o the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o godly_a minister_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o hearer_n be_v turn_v separatist_n by_o rich._n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n 1658._o the_o preface_n christian_n reader_n if_o thou_o be_v but_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n more_o than_o of_o a_o party_n and_o a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n peace_n though_o thou_o be_v never_o so_o much_o resolve_v for_o episcopacy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v one_o if_o not_o in_o each_o opinin_n yet_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o in_o brotherly_a affection_n and_o in_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o our_o life_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o will_v approve_v of_o the_o scope_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o follow_a disputation_n what_o imperfection_n soever_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v that_o of_o god_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v hardly_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v that_o while_n rome_n be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a church_n the_o reform_a that_o have_v no_o prelate_n must_v be_v none_o that_o their_o pastor_n be_v mere_a layman_n their_o ordination_n be_v null_a and_o consequent_o their_o administration_n in_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n null_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o all_o believer_n and_o especial_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o honour_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n will_v keep_v thou_o from_o this_o or_o strive_v against_o it_o as_o nature_n do_v against_o poison_n or_o destructive_a disease_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a opinionist_n in_o religion_n but_o one_o that_o haste_v be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o feel_v his_o love_n shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v ever_o have_v experience_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n i_o dare_v then_o venture_v my_o cause_n upon_o thy_o judgement_n go_v
speak_v of_o such_o bishop_n only_o as_o we_o have_v in_o question_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o speak_v of_o presbyter_n as_o such_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o intend_v more_o than_o what_o be_v proper_a to_o a_o prelate_n 2._o he_o mention_v elder_n majores_fw-la natu_fw-la in_o general_a without_o distinction_n and_o 3._o his_o president_n be_v plain_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o ubi_fw-la show_n it_o be_v the_o people_n and_o not_o the_o elder_n over_o who_o these_o elder_n be_v say_v to_o preside_v and_o 4._o baptise_v be_v first_o instance_a which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v common_o the_o work_n of_o presbyter_n and_o never_o appropriate_v to_o the_o prelate_n so_o that_o the_o same_o person_n that_o do_v baptise_v even_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o firmilian_a do_v then_o possess_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v on_o hand_n and_o of_o ordain_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o what_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o either_o adversary_n or_o friend_n will_v see_v the_o reform_a church_n ministry_n and_o ordination_n more_o full_o vindicate_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o voetius_fw-la against_o jasenius_fw-la desperata_fw-la causa_fw-la papatus_fw-la which_o if_o i_o have_v read_v before_o i_o have_v write_v this_o disputation_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v spare_v my_o labour_n reader_n if_o other_o be_v too_o busy_a to_o mislead_v thou_o i_o may_v suppose_v thou_o unwilling_a to_o be_v mislead_v especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n for_o say_v bless_v agustine_n multos_fw-la invenimus_fw-la qui_fw-la mentiri_fw-la velint_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la falli_fw-la â—eminem_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrine_n christ._n l._n 1._o cap._n 36._o and_o therefore_o as_o thou_o love_v christ_n his_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o thou_o own_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o venture_v in_o follow_v a_o sect_n of_o angry_a man_n to_o unchurch_n so_o great_a and_o excellent_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholich_n church_n and_o to_o vilify_v and_o depose_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v not_o prelatical_a ordination_n and_o if_o you_o be_v gentleman_n or_o unlearned_a man_n that_o for_o want_v of_o long_a and_o diligent_a study_v of_o these_o matter_n be_v uncapable_a of_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o therefore_o take_v all_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o who_o learning_n and_o part_n you_o most_o esteem_n i_o beseech_v you_o before_o you_o venture_v your_o soul_n on_o it_o any_o further_o procure_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o question_n 1._o whether_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v no_o prelate_n have_v not_o abound_v with_o as_o learned_a man_n as_o any_o one_o of_o those_o that_o you_o admire_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n 2._o if_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o suspect_v man_n of_o partiality_n whether_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o lordship_n honour_n and_o preferment_n or_o they_o that_o plead_v against_o it_o and_o put_v it_o from_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v suspect_v caâ—teris_fw-la paribus_fw-la 3._o if_o you_o will_v needs_o suspect_v the_o protestant_a minister_n of_o partiality_n what_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n have_v you_o of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o two_o scaliger_n who_o learning_n make_v they_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o to_o papist_n as_o well_v as_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v cordial_a friend_n to_o those_o reform_a church_n which_o these_o man_n deny_v and_o draw_v man_n to_o disown_n such_o also_o as_o salmasius_n that_o have_v purposely_o write_v about_o the_o subject_n with_o abundance_n more_o 4._o if_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v why_o shall_v not_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v trust_v be_v not_o bishop_n usher_n andrews_n davenant_n hall_n and_o other_o of_o their_o mind_n as_o learned_a pious_a man_n as_o any_o who_o authority_n you_o can_v urge_v against_o they_o 5._o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o i_o beseech_v you_o get_v a_o modest_a resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n at_o least_o whether_o the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o christendom_n even_o of_o the_o english_a bishop_n with_o the_o rest_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n with_o any_o sober_a protestant_n than_o the_o contrary_a judgement_n of_o those_o few_o that_o be_v of_o late_o rise_v up_o for_o the_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v by_o they_o solicit_v to_o own_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a minister_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbytery_n without_o prelate_n and_o have_v own_v they_o as_o true_a church_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o these_o minister_n and_o have_v take_v they_o for_o valid_a administration_n that_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o and_o be_v your_o few_o recusant_n that_o will_v draw_v you_o to_o separation_n of_o great_a learning_n authorty_fw-la and_o regard_n than_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o take_v thing_n upon_o trust_n consider_v this_o and_o trust_v according_o though_o i_o must_v say_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o any_o true_o catholic_n christian_n shall_v not_o have_v better_a ground_n than_o these_o and_o be_v able_a himself_o in_o so_o palpable_a a_o case_n to_o perceive_v his_o duty_n for_o my_o own_o part_n my_o conscience_n witness_v that_o i_o have_v not_o write_v the_o follow_a disputation_n out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o quarrel_v with_o any_o man_n but_o be_o draw_v to_o it_o to_o my_o great_a displeasure_n by_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o engage_v in_o the_o separation_n and_o also_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v divide_v and_o trouble_v by_o these_o mean_n the_o sad_a complaint_n of_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n from_o several_a part_n have_v move_v my_o heart_n to_o this_o undertake_n through_o god_n mercy_n i_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n but_o i_o may_v not_o therefore_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o division_n and_o calamity_n abroad_o i_o shall_v adjoin_v here_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o and_o no_o more_o because_o in_o that_o one_o you_o may_v see_v the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o rush_v not_o on_o this_o displease_a work_n without_o a_o call_v nor_o before_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n the_o passage_n that_o intimate_v a_o ever-valuing_a of_o myself_o you_o may_v charitable_o impute_v to_o the_o author_n juniority_n and_o humility_n with_o some_o mistake_n through_o distance_n and_o disacquaintance_n one_o of_o the_o letter_n that_o invite_v i_o to_o this_o task_n reverend_a sir_n understanding_n by_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o your_o gildaâ—_n salvianus_n that_o you_o intend_v a_o second_o part_n wherein_o you_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o way_n how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o present_v you_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o some_o godly_a minister_n viz._n that_o if_o you_o see_v it_o convenient_a you_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o minister_n from_o the_o aspersion_n of_o the_o new_a prelatical_a party_n in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n much_o make_v of_o by_o many_o of_o the_o gentry_n and_o other_o that_o we_o be_v but_o schismatical_a branch_n break_v off_o from_o the_o true_a body_n and_o this_o by_o faithful_a tradition_n be_v spread_v among_o they_o the_o learning_n of_o some_o rigid_a prelatical_a scholar_n be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o they_o to_o make_v they_o thus_o account_v of_o we_o with_o these_o man_n we_o must_v be_v all_o unchurch_v for_o cast_v off_o diocesan_n episcopacy_n though_o we_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o will_v spend_v ourselves_o to_o save_v soul_n and_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o our_o ordination_n at_o least_o can_v be_v find_v fault_n with_o yet_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o bishop_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o we_o we_o be_v not_o send_v from_o god_n of_o what_o consequence_n this_o opinion_n may_v prove_v if_o it_o spread_v without_o be_v check_v a_o ordinary_a apprehension_n may_v perceive_v i_o can_v guess_v something_o from_o what_o i_o observe_v from_o those_o of_o this_o leaven_n already_o that_o our_o most_o serious_a pain_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v if_o our_o people_n take_v this_o infection_n when_o we_o will_v awaken_v they_o we_o can_v because_o they_o take_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o teach_v they_o it_o must_v not_o be_v man_n of_o mean_a part_n that_o must_v
occasion_v the_o disorder_n of_o other_o man_n it_o be_v better_a that_o man_n be_v disorderly_o save_v then_o orderly_o damn_v and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v dissorder_o preserve_v then_o orderly_o destroy_v god_n will_v not_o alllow_v we_o to_o suffer_v every_o thief_n and_o murderer_n to_o rob_v or_o kill_v our_o neighbour_n for_o fear_v lest_o by_o defend_v they_o we_o occasion_n man_n to_o neglect_v the_o magistrate_n nor_o will_v he_o allow_v we_o to_o let_v man_n perish_v in_o their_o sickness_n if_o we_o can_v help_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o encourage_v the_o ignorant_a to_o turn_v physician_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n service_n that_o can_v be_v use_v without_o occasion_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o perverse_a christ_n himself_o be_v the_o fall_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rise_n of_o many_o and_o be_v a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o that_o to_o be_v deny_v 8._o there_o be_v no_o just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o man_n abuse_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o here_o express_v 3._o true_a necessity_n will_v excuse_v and_o justify_v the_o unordained_a before_o god_n for_o exercise_v their_o ability_n to_o his_o service_n but_o pretend_v counterfeit_a necessity_n will_v not_o justify_v any_o and_o the_o final_a judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v set_v straight_o and_o true_a necessity_n and_o counterfeit_n shall_v be_v discern_v 4._o until_o that_o day_n thing_n will_v be_v in_o some_o disorder_n in_o this_o world_n because_o there_o be_v sin_n the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o disorder_n but_o our_o remedy_n be_v these_o 1._o to_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n true_o and_o not_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o one_o evil_a to_o prevent_v another_o much_o less_o to_o a_o mischief_n destructive_a to_o man_n soul_n to_o prevent_v disorder_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o restrain_v false_a pretender_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o it_o be_v he_o and_o not_o the_o pretender_n that_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o 3._o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cast_v the_o pretender_n if_o the_o case_n deserve_v it_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n and_o in_o order_n thereto_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v judge_n and_o other_o remedy_n we_o have_v none_o till_o the_o last_o day_n sect._n 54._o quest._n but_o what_o will_v you_o have_v man_n do_v that_o think_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v ministerial_a ability_n answ._n 1._o i_o will_v have_v they_o lay_v by_o pride_n and_o selfishness_n and_o pass_v judgement_n on_o their_o own_o ability_n in_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n if_o their_o corruption_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v that_o be_v they_o will_v not_o do_v this_o that_o be_v long_a of_o themselves_o 2._o they_o must_v not_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n where_o be_v none_o 3._o they_o must_v offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o best_o know_v they_o 4._o if_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a able_a pastor_n that_o know_v they_o they_o be_v unfit_a and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o they_o must_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o judgement_n for_o able_a godly_a man_n be_v not_o like_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n or_o envy_n help_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 5._o if_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o pastor_n of_o corruption_n and_o false_a judgement_n let_v they_o go_v to_o the_o other_o pastor_n that_o be_v faithful_a 6._o if_o all_o about_o we_o be_v corrupt_v and_o their_o judgement_n not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o the_o person_n be_v assure_v of_o their_o ability_n for_o the_o ministry_n let_v they_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a on_o consultation_n with_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n and_o their_o endeavour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v like_a to_o prevent_v any_o notable_a hurt_n without_o a_o great_a hurt_n let_v they_o use_v they_o without_o ordination_n if_o they_o can_v have_v it_o but_o if_o they_o find_v that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o competent_o supply_v without_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o none_o which_o they_o can_v supply_v without_o do_v more_o hurt_v by_o offence_n and_o disorder_n then_o good_a by_o their_o labour_n let_v they_o forbear_v at_o home_n and_o go_v into_o some_o other_o country_n where_o there_o be_v great_a need_n if_o they_o be_v fit_a there_o for_o the_o work_n if_o not_o let_v they_o sit_v still_o sect._n 55._o argument_n 4._o if_o unordained_a man_n may_v baptise_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n then_o may_v they_o do_v other_o ministerial_a work_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o we_o now_o dispute_v against_o and_o the_o consequence_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n no_o man_n can_v show_v more_o for_o appropriate_v the_o eucharist_n than_o baptism_n to_o the_o minister_n chap._n iu._n a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o regular_a ordination_n be_v not_o necessary_a sect._n 1_o have_v prove_v the_o nonnecessity_n of_o ordination_n itself_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n passim_fw-la and_o validity_n of_o their_o administration_n i_o may_v be_v the_o short_a in_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n because_o they_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v in_o this_o if_o ordination_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v assert_v than_o the_o regularity_n of_o ordination_n can_v be_v of_o more_o necessity_n than_o ordination_n itself_o much_o less_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o such_o regular_a ordination_n yet_o this_o also_o be_v assert_v by_o most_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o do_v with_o sect._n 2._o by_o regular_a ordination_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o such_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n pronounce_v not_o null_a and_o such_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o in_o special_a by_o true_a bishop_n even_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n sect._n 3_o and_o if_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n be_v not_o necessary_a than_o neither_o be_v such_o ordination_n at_o this_o present_a necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n for_o if_o any_o of_o our_o predecessor_n may_v be_v minister_n without_o it_o other_o in_o the_o like_a case_n may_v be_v so_o too_o for_o we_o live_v under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o the_o office_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o sect._n 4._o argument_n 1._o if_o uninterrupted_a regular_a ordination_n of_o all_o our_o predecessor_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o a_o minister_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o consequent_a be_v false_a and_o intolerable_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n sect._n 5._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o minor_a be_v apparent_a thus_o 1._o if_o we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v true_a minister_n than_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n seek_v the_o minstry_n nor_o enter_v into_o upon_o it_o for_o who_o can_v have_v encouragement_n to_o enter_v a_o call_n when_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o indeed_o he_o enter_v upon_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o he_o engage_v not_o himself_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o guilty_a as_o vzza_n of_o meddle_v with_o the_o ark_n unlawful_o especial_o in_o so_o great_a and_o tender_a a_o case_n where_o god_n be_v so_o exceed_v jealous_a sect._n 6._o and_o 2._o who_o can_v go_v on_o in_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o comfortable_o do_v the_o work_n and_o bear_v the_o burden_n that_o can_v know_v through_o all_o his_o life_n or_o in_o any_o administration_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o a_o usurper_n what_o a_o damp_n must_v it_o cast_v upon_o our_o spirit_n in_o prayer_n praise_n administration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o all_o public_a worship_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v with_o the_o great_a alacrity_n and_o delight_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o god_n have_v send_v we_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v usurper_n that_o must_v one_o day_n hear_v who_o send_v you_o whence_o have_v you_o your_o power_n and_o who_o require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n sect._n 7._o and_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n that_o we_o be_v all_o uncertain_a of_o our_o call_n and_o office_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o case_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o successive_a ordination_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n ever_o do_v to_o this_o day_n demomstrate_v such_o a_o succession_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n nor_o can_v all_o our_o importunity_n
as_o his_o judgement_n that_o the_o scotch_a minister_n then_o to_o be_v consecrate_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reordain_v because_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n be_v valid_a sect._n 5._o these_o novel_a prelatical_a person_n then_o that_o so_o far_o dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v regard_v their_o judgement_n above_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o such_o reason_n as_o shall_v conquer_v our_o modesty_n and_o persuade_v we_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o plelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n &_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o adhere_v to_o a_o few_o new_a man_n of_o yesterday_o that_o dare_v scarce_o open_v the_o face_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n we_o shall_v bow_v to_o their_o reason_n when_o we_o discern_v they_o but_o they_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o their_o authority_n shall_v so_o far_o prevail_v sect._n 6._o and_o indeed_o i_o think_v the_o most_o of_o this_o cause_n be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o dark_a what_o book_n have_v they_o write_v to_o prove_v our_o ordination_n null_a and_o by_o what_o scripture_n reason_n do_v they_o prove_v it_o the_o task_n lie_v on_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o nullity_n if_o they_o will_v be_v regard_v in_o their_o reproach_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o excessive_a modesty_n and_o backwardness_n to_o divulge_v their_o accusation_n but_o sure_o we_o may_v by_o this_o time_n have_v expect_v more_o than_o one_o volume_n from_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v we_o no_o minister_n and_o churchess_n if_o they_o can_v have_v do_v it_o and_o till_o they_o do_v it_o their_o whspering_n be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v sect._n 7._o argument_n 2._o if_o that_o sort_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v exercise_v in_o england_n be_v not_o necessary_a itself_o yea_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o subversion_n or_o exceed_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n by_o such_o a_o prelacy_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o forego_n disputation_n such_o a_o prelacy_n as_o consist_v in_o the_o undertake_n of_o a_o impossible_a task_n even_o for_o one_o man_n tâ—_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n exercise_v it_o also_o by_o lay_v man_n and_o in_o the_o needful_a part_n not_o exercise_v it_o all_o all_o a_o prelacy_n not_o choose_v by_o the_o presbyter_n who_o they_o govern_v yea_o suspending_a or_o degrade_n â—he_v presbyter_n of_o all_o those_o church_n as_o to_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o theâ—â—_n office_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evil_n before_o mention_v be_v not_o only_a itself_o unnecessary_a but_o sinful_a and_o a_o disease_n of_o the_o church_n which_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o cure_v and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o disease_n can_v be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o our_o ministry_n than_o the_o burâ—ing_n of_o a_o fever_n or_o swell_v of_o a_o tympany_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o body_n sect._n 8._o no_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o scriture_n time_n but_o there_o be_v none_o such_o as_o the_o late_a english_a bishop_n in_o scripture_n time_n therefore_o the_o english_a bishopâ—_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o that_o deny_v the_o major_a must_v go_v further_o in_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n then_o i_o find_v the_o papist_n ordinary_o to_o do_v for_o they_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o affirm_v that_o any_o office_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o presbyter_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n or_o that_o be_v not_o then_o in_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o we_o be_v secure_a sect._n 9_o and_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o english_a bishop_n be_v â—either_o such_o as_o the_o unfixed_a general_n minister_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n than_o be_v they_o not_o such_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n time_n but_o they_o be_v neither_o such_o as_o the_o unfixed_a general_n minister_n nor_o such_o as_o the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n sect._n 10._o besides_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o minister_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o these_o aâ—e_v diversify_v but_o by_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n to_o continue_v the_o unfixed_a minister_n whether_o apostles_n evangelist_n or_o prophet_n be_v â—uch_o as_o have_v no_o special_a charge_n of_o any_o one_o church_n as_o their_o diocese_n but_o be_v to_o do_v their_o best_a for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n and_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o call_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o our_o engsish_a bishop_n be_v not_o such_o they_o be_v no_o ambulatory_a itinerant_a preacher_n they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o plant_v church_n and_o confirm_v and_o direct_v such_o as_o they_o have_v plant_v but_o be_v fix_v to_o a_o city_n and_o have_v every_o one_o their_o diocese_n which_o be_v their_o proper_a charge_n but_o oh_o how_o they_o discharge_v their_o undertake_n sect._n 11._o object_n the_o apostle_n may_v agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o divide_v their_o province_n and_o do_v according_o james_z being_z bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n peter_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n answ._n no_o doubt_v but_o common_a reason_n will_v teach_v they_o when_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o disperse_v themselves_o and_o not_o be_v preach_v all_o in_o a_o place_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o work_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o travail_v several_a way_n and_o so_o divide_v themselves_o as_o itinerant_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n among_o they_o as_o their_o several_a diocese_n to_o whâ—ch_v they_o shall_v be_v fix_v which_o they_o never_o do_v for_o aught_o be_v prove_v 2._o and_o its_o one_o thing_n prudent_o to_o disperse_v themselves_o for_o their_o labour_n anâ—_n another_o thing_n to_o claim_v a_o special_a power_n over_o a_o circuit_n or_o diocese_n as_o their_o charge_n exclude_v a_o like_a charge_n and_o power_n of_o other_o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n apostle_n or_o other_o be_v the_o father_n of_o soul_n by_o their_o conversion_n they_o own_v he_o a_o special_a honour_n and_o love_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v sometime_o claim_v but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o a_o peculiar_a diocese_n or_o province_n for_o in_o the_o same_o city_n a_o jerusalem_n some_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o one_o apostle_n and_o some_o by_o another_o and_o if_o a_o presbyter_n convert_v they_o i_o think_v the_o adversary_n will_v not_o therefore_o make_v they_o his_o diocese_n not_o give_v he_o there_o a_o episcopal_a power_n much_o less_o above_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o rule_n that_o diocese_n can_v be_v bound_v by_o as_o now_o they_o be_v take_v sect._n 12._o nor_o do_v we_o find_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o intimation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fix_v diocesan_n bishop_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o general_n charge_n and_o work_v that_o christ_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n how_o will_v this_o stand_v with_o fix_v in_o a_o peculiar_a diocese_n sect._n 13._o and_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o answer_v their_o commission_n in_o their_o practice_n go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v and_o plant_v church_n and_o sometime_o visit_v they_o in_o their_o passage_n but_o not_o sâ—tling_v on_o they_o as_o their_o diocese_n but_o go_v further_o if_o they_o have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o other_o place_n yea_o they_o plant_v bishop_n in_o the_o several_a city_n and_o church_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v to_o christ._n though_o paul_n stay_v three_o year_n at_o ephesus_n and_o other_o adjacent_a part_n of_o asia_n yet_o do_v not_o all_o that_o abode_n prove_v it_o his_o peculiar_a diocese_n and_o yes_o its_o hard_a to_o find_v again_o so_o long_o a_o abode_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n elder_n that_o be_v bishop_n we_o find_v at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o some_o say_v timothy_n be_v their_o bishop_n and_o some_o say_v john_n the_o apostle_n be_v their_o bishop_n but_o its_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v
church_n this_o be_v it_o that_o i_o affirm_v and_o have_v already_o prove_v §_o 7._o nor_o yet_o be_v it_o any_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o general_a unfixed_a minister_n and_o ordinary_a fix_a presbyter_n be_v in_o point_n of_o authority_n or_o of_o exercise_n only_o whether_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o but_o one_o of_o the_o same_o office_n in_o specie_fw-la various_o exercise_v i_o have_v give_v in_o my_o thought_n of_o this_o before_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v yet_o reach_v but_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o shall_v ordinary_o exercise_v their_o office_n general_o and_o ambulatory_o over_o many_o church_n as_o other_o ordinary_o must_v exercise_v it_o fix_o in_o one_o particular_a church_n i_o shall_v not_o contend_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v one_o office_n or_o two_o nor_o yet_o whether_o the_o fix_a minister_n may_v not_o extraordinary_o upon_o a_o special_a reason_n do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o the_o same_o way_n but_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v for_o both_o these_o work_n §_o 8._o and_o that_o some_o shall_v make_v the_o general_a work_n before_o mention_v their_o ordinary_a business_n and_o not_o take_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n i_o conceive_v beside_o the_o former_a proof_n be_v further_o manifest_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o work_n of_o convert_v unbeliever_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o fitness_n for_o church_n communion_n be_v the_o work_n that_o be_v to_o go_v first_o and_o be_v the_o great_a work_n it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o weight_n praecisive_o consider_v and_o as_o to_o the_o terminus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la of_o the_o change_n that_o it_o effect_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o oppose_a difficulty_n the_o win_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o rejoice_v angel_n and_o rejoice_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o will_v have_v so_o much_o of_o satan_n malice_n to_o oppose_v it_o and_o have_v so_o much_o resistance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sinner_n that_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a work_n in_o ordinary_a of_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v special_o call_v hereunto_o §_o 9_o and_o 2._o withal_o it_o common_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v far_o great_a number_n to_o be_v convert_v then_o to_o be_v govern_v after_o conversion_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o some_o country_n where_o the_o face_n of_o god_n have_v shine_v most_o effectual_o yet_o in_o other_o and_o in_o most_o it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n o_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n be_v there_o that_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o know_v not_o for_o want_v of_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o any_o likely_a manner_n to_o prevail_v in_o all_o their_o life_n sure_o such_o multitude_n of_o miserable_a soul_n yea_o nation_n require_v minister_n whole_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n §_o 10._o and_o 3._o it_o ordinary_o fall_v out_o too_o that_o the_o unconvert_v unbelieving_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v live_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v pastor_n of_o a_o church_n have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o country_n they_o seldom_o meet_v in_o great_a number_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o pastor_n be_v upon_o his_o own_o work_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o be_v some_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o rest_n §_o 11._o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o as_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o most_o church_n and_o among_o we_o many_o that_o by_o their_o ignorance_n or_o impiety_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v to_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_n be_v our_o ordinary_a hearer_n so_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v and_o must_v endeavour_v their_o conversion_n and_o much_o suit_n their_o preach_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o such_o soul_n but_o yet_o those_o million_o that_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o perhaps_o in_o ireland_n wales_n and_o the_o highland_n of_o scotland_n too_o many_o such_o may_v be_v find_v that_o neither_o know_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o be_v the_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o a_o fix_a ministry_n and_o live_v not_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o shall_v have_v a_o convert_v itinerant_a ministry_n for_o themselves_o §_o 12._o moreover_o 4._o the_o pastoral_a work_n be_v itself_o so_o great_a and_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o take_v of_o particular_a church_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o they_o so_o strict_a that_o it_o will_v usual_o itself_o take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o pastor_n time_n for_o the_o other_o work_n on_o those_o at_o a_o distance_n yet_o uncalled_a without_o neglect_v the_o soul_n that_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o oversee_v §_o 13._o and_o 5._o for_o want_v of_o such_o general_a minister_n the_o state_n of_o person_n be_v in_o some_o place_n confound_v and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v thrust_v together_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v because_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n know_v but_o pastor_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o people_n know_v but_o as_o christian_n where_o yet_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o christianity_n be_v too_o rare_a whereas_o if_o where_o number_n and_o distance_n make_v it_o necessary_a the_o prepare_v ministry_n have_v first_o do_v their_o part_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v much_o dangerous_a confusion_n and_o self-deceit_n that_o follow_v hereupon_o in_o many_o place_n §_o 14._o and_o 6._o by_o the_o mistake_a supposition_n that_o such_o general_a or_o unfixed_a minister_n be_v cease_v man_n have_v be_v draw_v to_o set_v layman_n upon_o the_o great_a and_o noble_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o conceit_n be_v hence_o rise_v among_o some_o that_o because_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o ministerial_a work_n but_o the_o work_n of_o gift_a brethren_n and_o hereupon_o uncalled_a man_n be_v tempt_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o by_o lay_v aside_o the_o officer_n appoint_v hereunto_o by_o christ_n the_o burden_n be_v cast_v on_o the_o weak_a man_n §_o 15._o yea_o 7._o by_o this_o mean_v many_o minister_n themselves_o understanding_n not_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o own_o office_n when_o they_o do_v but_o preach_v to_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o have_v charge_n of_o imagine_v that_o they_o preach_v but_o as_o mere_a layman_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o unbeliever_n they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v no_o act_n of_o their_o office_n which_o be_v a_o act_n that_o have_v more_o inconvenience_n than_o i_o shall_v now_o express_v §_o 16._o and_o 8._o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o by_o suppose_v that_o no_o minister_n be_v now_o to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o gather_v and_o plant_v church_n it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o most_o necessary_a work_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v neglect_v cast_v off_o and_o almost_o quite_o unknown_a in_o the_o world_n except_o mr._n eliot_n and_o a_o few_o with_o he_o in_o new_a england_n and_o some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n in_o the_o east-indies_n and_o america_n who_o have_v be_v send_v or_o have_v adventure_v themselves_o for_o the_o convert_v of_o the_o nation_n be_v it_o but_o know_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o most_o bless_a work_n prince_n will_v have_v study_v it_o and_o contribute_v their_o assistance_n and_o many_o will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o work_n when_o now_o it_o be_v look_v on_o as_o no_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o only_o because_o that_o sluggishness_n and_o cowardice_n call_v it_o impossible_a and_o the_o adventure_n unreasonable_a but_o also_o because_o we_o think_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o minister_n be_v now_o tie_v to_o their_o proper_a flock_n and_o thus_o the_o poor_a unbelieve_a world_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n §_o 17._o and_o 9_o i_o doubt_v by_o this_o mistake_n and_o neglect_v we_o forfeit_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o special_a promise_n in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n mat._n 28.20_o and_o miss_v of_o that_o eminent_a assistance_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o ministry_n that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v expect_v if_o we_o do_v go_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o nation_n have_v use_v our_o industry_n first_o to_o learn_v their_o language_n we_o may_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v always_o be_v with_o we_o
exercise_v here_o in_o england_n how_o confident_o soever_o some_o appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o frame_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o have_v the_o church_n ungoverned_a nor_o worse_o govern_v nor_o will_v we_o refuse_v for_o peace_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o episcpacy_n as_o be_v tolerable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v four_o sort_n of_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v episcopacy_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o refuse_v when_o it_o may_v conduce_v to_o peace_n bishop_n §_o 2._o i._n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o the_o ancient_a parochial_a episcopacy_n be_v restore_v that_o be_v that_o in_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a church_n there_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n settle_v to_o govern_v it_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o and_o may_v assume_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v assist_v presbyter_n to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v such_o to_o be_v have_v if_o not_o he_o may_v be_v content_a with_o deacon_n and_o these_o parochial_a bishop_n be_v most_o ancient_a and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n §_o 3._o yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o tie_v a_o church_n to_o a_o parish_n but_o that_o in_o place_n where_o the_o ignorance_n infidelity_n or_o impiety_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o parish_n be_v such_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o fit_a person_n enough_o in_o a_o parish_n to_o make_v a_o convenient_a particular_a church_n it_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o two_o or_o three_o or_o four_o in_o necessity_n neighbour_n parish_n to_o join_v together_o and_o to_o be_v form_v into_o one_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a minister_n keep_v their_o station_n for_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o catechuman_n but_o join_v as_o one_o presbytery_n for_o govern_v of_o that_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v congregate_v among_o they_o and_o have_v one_o precedent_n without_o who_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o matter_n leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v not_o force_v to_o this_o but_o do_v it_o free_o §_o 4._o ii_o pastor_n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o these_o parish_n church_n be_v associate_n and_o that_o in_o every_o market_n town_n or_o such_o convenient_a place_n as_o shall_v be_v agree_v on_o there_o may_v be_v frequent_a meeting_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o communion_n and_o correspondency_n and_o that_o one_o among_o they_o be_v their_o stand_a moderator_n durante_fw-la vita_fw-la or_o their_o precedent_n for_o so_o i_o will_v call_v he_o rather_o than_o bishop_n though_o we_o will_v leave_v man_n to_o use_v what_o name_n they_o please_v and_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v commit_v the_o communicate_v of_o time_n and_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o other_o business_n and_o correspondency_n and_o the_o moderate_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o disputation_n §_o 5._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v consent_v for_o peace_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la no_o ordination_n be_v make_v in_o either_o of_o the_o foresay_a presbytery_n without_o the_o precedent_n but_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o be_v it_o 1._o that_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o own_o any_o other_o principle_n of_o this_o practice_n than_o a_o love_n of_o peace_n and_o none_o be_v compel_v to_o profess_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o precedent_n to_o have_v de_fw-fr jure_v a_o negative_a voice_n yea_o that_o all_o have_v liberty_n to_o write_v down_o on_o what_o other_o principle_n they_o thus_o yield_v that_o the_o practice_n only_o may_v suffice_v for_o peace_n §_o 6._o iii_o we_o shall_v consent_v also_o that_o one_o in_o a_o deanery_n or_o hundred_o or_o other_o convenient_a space_n country_n may_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v choose_v a_o visitor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o country_n about_o he_o have_v power_n only_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o grave_o to_o admonish_v the_o pastor_n where_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o exhort_v the_o people_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o holiness_n reformation_n and_o unity_n only_o by_o persuasion_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o any_o minister_n may_v do_v that_o have_v opportunity_n only_o we_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o design_n a_o particular_a person_n to_o do_v it_o require_v minister_n and_o people_n to_o give_v he_o the_o meeting_n because_o that_o which_o be_v every_o man_n work_n be_v not_o so_o well_o do_v as_o that_o which_o be_v special_o commit_v to_o some_o and_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o magistrate_n how_o thing_n be_v man_n §_o 7._o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o divide_v these_o work_n we_o be_v desirous_a that_o these_o two_o last_o may_v meet_v in_o one_o man_n and_o so_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o precedent_n of_o their_o association_n may_v be_v choose_v his_o visitor_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o do_v both_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o one_o in_o every_o market-town_n which_o be_v true_o a_o city_n in_o the_o ancient_a sense_n and_o the_o circumjacent_a village_n yet_o this_o we_o can_v make_v a_o stand_a rule_n that_o one_o man_n do_v both_o because_o the_o pastor_n must_v choose_v their_o precedent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n his_o visitor_n and_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v not_o always_o concur_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o a_o visitor_n the_o pastor_n may_v but_o then_o they_o can_v compel_v none_o to_o meet_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o §_o 8._o iv._o beside_o these_o three_o or_o two_o whether_o you_o will_v before_o mention_v minister_n we_o shall_v consent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a sort_n of_o minister_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o other_o in_o those_o time_n be_v that_o shall_v have_v no_o special_a charge_n but_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o gather_v church_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o contribute_v the_o best_a assistance_n of_o their_o ability_n interest_n and_o authority_n for_o the_o reform_n confirm_a and_o right_a order_n of_o church_n and_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n command_v or_o minister_n consent_v there_o be_v one_o of_o these_o assign_v to_o each_o county_n and_o so_o their_o province_n prudential_o distinguish_v and_o limit_v we_o shall_v not_o dissent_v yet_o we_o will_v have_v such_o but_o where_o there_o be_v need_n §_o 9_o v._o beside_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o bishop_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v on_o two_o sort_n more_o 1._o the_o episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la or_o pastor_n of_o every_o congregation_n whether_o they_o have_v any_o assistant_n presbyter_n or_o no_o or_o be_v themselves_o but_o such_o assistant_n presbyter_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v alexandria_n a_o secular_a bishop_n or_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n by_o force_n and_o we_o desire_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o for_o forcible_a depose_v minister_n or_o any_o punishment_n on_o body_n or_o estate_n we_o desire_v no_o bishop_n nor_o other_o minister_n may_v be_v authorize_v thereto_o but_o if_o pastor_n exclude_v a_o unworthy_a pastor_n from_o their_o communion_n let_v the_o magistrate_n only_o deprive_v he_o forcible_o of_o his_o place_n and_o maintenance_n if_o he_o see_v cause_n when_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n have_v depose_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n can_v not_o force_v he_o out_o but_o be_v fain_o to_o procure_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n aurelian_a to_o do_v it_o it_o lie_v as_o a_o blot_n on_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o arrogate_a and_o exercise_v there_o a_o secular_a coercive_a power_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 10._o there_o be_v enough_o in_o this_o much_o to_o satisfy_v any_o moderate_a honest_a man_n for_o church-government_n and_o for_o the_o heal_n of_o our_o division_n thereabouts_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o moderare_fw-la of_o any_o party_n §_o 11._o 1._o that_o a_o church_n organise_v call_v by_o some_o ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la shall_v be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o have_v mention_v be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_o congregationall_a or_o erastian_n indeed_o the_o two_o first_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v big_a but_o none_o of_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v big_a the_o presbyterian_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o sâ—rued_v to_o the_o high_a can_v be_v prove_v near_o half_a so_o great_a
as_o some_o of_o our_o parish_n and_o such_o other_o church_n be_v but_o for_o the_o may_v be_v and_o not_o for_o the_o must_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v peaceable_a this_o will_v make_v no_o breach_n §_o 12._o 2._o that_o parochial_a church_n and_o association_n have_v fix_v precedent_n be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o any_o of_o their_o principle_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o §_o 13._o 3._o that_o pastor_n may_v be_v lawful_o appoint_v to_o visit_v and_o help_v the_o country_n and_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v the_o magistrate_n information_n of_o their_o state_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o none_o can_v just_o blame_v any_o more_o than_o preach_v a_o lecture_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o party_n that_o be_v against_o it_o of_o these_o four_o §_o 14._o and_o 4._o that_o there_o may_v be_v more_o general_a minister_n to_o gather_v and_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n i_o think_v none_o of_o they_o will_v deny_v sure_o the_o itinerant_a minister_n in_o wales_n will_v not_o nor_o yet_o that_o these_o may_v have_v their_o province_n distinguish_v if_o i_o can_v imagine_v which_o of_o all_o these_o sort_n will_v be_v deny_v i_o will_v more_o full_o prove_v it_o yea_o and_o prove_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o each_o party_n but_o till_o then_o its_o vain_a §_o 15._o the_o only_a point_n that_o i_o remember_v like_v to_o be_v question_v be_v the_o consent_v to_o forbear_v ordination_n in_o several_a presbytery_n till_o the_o precedent_n be_v one_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o nothing_o be_v here_o questionable_a that_o i_o observe_v but_o only_o whether_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o congregational_a party_n see_v they_o will_v have_v all_o ordination_n to_o be_v by_o the_o elder_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o where_o there_o be_v none_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n without_o elder_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o we_o here_o grant_v they_o that_o a_o congregational_a presbytery_n with_o their_o precedent_n may_v ordain_v a_o elder_a for_o that_o congregation_n 2._o the_o moderate_a congregational_a man_n do_v grant_v we_o that_o the_o elder_n or_o pastor_n of_o other_o church_n may_v lawful_o be_v call_v to_o assist_v they_o in_o ordination_n though_o they_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v not_o therefore_o against_o their_o principle_n to_o do_v so_o for_o sure_o they_o may_v do_v a_o lawful_a thing_n especial_o when_o the_o church_n peace_n do_v lie_v so_o much_o upon_o it_o as_o here_o it_o do_v §_o 16._o i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o here_o be_v heal_a principle_n bring_v to_o your_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heal_a inclination_n to_o receive_v they_o here_o be_v a_o sufficient_a remedy_n for_o our_o division_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o church-government_n if_o you_o have_v but_o heart_n to_o entertain_v they_o and_o apply_v they_o but_o if_o some_o on_o one_o side_n will_v adhere_v to_o all_o their_o former_a excess_n and_o abuse_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a unchurch_v the_o best_a of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o be_v not_o prelatical_a while_o they_o unchurch_n not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o other_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v stiff_o refuse_v to_o yield_v in_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o convenient_a for_o the_o church_n and_o set_v more_o by_o all_o their_o own_o conceit_n then_o by_o the_o peace_n of_o brethren_n and_o consequent_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o all_o to_o god_n and_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n chap._n vii_o some_o instance_n to_o prove_v that_o moderate_a man_n will_v agree_v upon_o the_o forego_n term_n §_o 1._o lest_o any_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hopeless_a work_n that_o i_o have_v motion_v and_o the_o party_n will_v not_o agree_v upon_o these_o term_n i_o shall_v shall_v next_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o the_o godly_a and_o moderate_a of_o each_o party_n be_v agree_v already_o at_o least_o the_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o and_o i_o think_v the_o rest_n and_o that_o its_o in_o practice_n more_o than_o principle_n that_o we_o disagree_v §_o 2._o i._o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n of_o who_o there_o eat_v two_o party_n differ_v much_o more_o from_o one_o another_o than_o the_o one_o of_o they_o do_v from_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o the_o moderate_a of_o late_a do_v maintain_v the_o validity_n of_o ordination_n by_o presbyter_n and_o own_o the_o reform_a church_n that_o have_v other_o suppose_v their_o episcopacy_n useful_a to_o the_o perfection_n or_o well_o be_v of_o a_o church_n but_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o also_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o doctrine_n we_o can_v quick_o be_v reconcile_v with_o but_o of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v many_o episcopal_a divine_n spring_v up_o that_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n call_v arminianism_n do_v withal_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n that_o want_v prelatical_a ordination_n and_o with_o these_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o concord_n because_o they_o will_v have_v it_o on_o no_o other_o term_n then_o renounce_v our_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o be_v again_o ordain_v by_o they_o and_o thus_o come_v whole_o over_o to_o they_o these_o separate_a from_o we_o and_o pretend_v that_o our_o church_n have_v no_o true_a worship_n wondrous_a audacity_n and_o our_o minister_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o call_v the_o church_n into_o private_a house_n as_o d._n hide_v express_o in_o his_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preface_n and_o many_o other_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v before_o §_o 3._o that_o the_o ancient_a english_a bishop_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o be_v peaceable_a man_n be_v easy_o agree_v with_o we_o i_o first_o prove_v from_o the_o example_n of_o reverend_a bishop_n hall_n in_o his_o peacemaker_n he_o have_v these_o word_n pag._n 46_o 47_o 48_o 49._o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o general_n betwixt_o our_o church_n and_o the_o other_o reform_v or_o special_a with_o those_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o own_o church_n both_o which_o require_v several_a consideration_n for_o the_o former_a bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o any_o essential_a matter_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o sister_n of_o the_o reformation_n we_o accord_v in_o every_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n without_o least_o the_o variation_n n_o b._n their_o public_a confession_n and_o we_o be_v sufficient_a conviction_n to_o the_o world_n of_o our_o full_a and_o absolute_a agreement_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o outward_a administration_n wherein_o also_o we_o be_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o form_n not_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n n._n b._n though_o much_o import_v the_o well_o or_o better_o be_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o several_a apprehension_n thereof_o and_o that_o we_o do_v all_o retain_v a_o reverend_a and_o love_a opinion_n of_o each_o other_o in_o our_o own_o several_a way_n not_o see_v any_o reason_n why_o so_o poor_a a_o diversity_n shall_v work_v any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n in_o we_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o withal_o nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o we_o may_v come_v yet_o close_o to_o one_o another_o if_o both_o may_v resolve_v to_o meet_v in_o that_o primitive_a government_n whereby_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v both_o be_v regulate_v universal_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o antiquity_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o transact_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n moderate_v by_o one_o constant_a precedent_n thereof_o the_o primacy_n and_o perpetual_a practice_n whereof_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o have_v but_o see_v the_o write_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n ☞_o and_o have_v go_v along_o with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n we_o may_v well_o rest_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n john_n camero_n the_o learn_a divine_a be_v it_o speak_v without_o envy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v afford_v in_o this_o last_o age_n nullus_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandi_fw-la locus_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o say_v he_o but_o that_o timothy_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o they_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o have_v the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o lead_a case_n and_o
from_o they_o till_o you_o hear_v they_o and_o if_o you_o hear_v they_o guilty_a of_o such_o after_o a_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v they_o but_o let_v not_o wicked_a uncharitable_a censure_n be_v a_o argument_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o know_v not_o but_o a_o physician_n may_v poison_v you_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v choose_v the_o best_a you_o can_v and_o then_o trust_v your_o life_n with_o he_o you_o may_v much_o more_o do_v so_o by_o a_o minister_n because_o you_o proceed_v not_o by_o so_o implicit_a a_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o salvation_n you_o may_v refuse_v any_o evil_n that_o the_o minister_n offer_v 3._o object_n 3._o but_o many_o of_o they_o speak_v nonsense_n and_o unreverent_a word_n and_o abuse_v god_n worship_n answ._n get_v better_o in_o their_o stead_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v god_n work_v in_o a_o more_o suitable_a manner_n but_o see_v that_o your_o quarrelsome_a capricious_a wit_n do_v not_o odious_o aggravate_v imperfection_n or_o make_v fault_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v not_o angel_n but_o man_n to_o be_v your_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o imperfection_n must_v be_v expect_v but_o a_o blessing_n may_v accompany_v imperfect_a administration_n but_o if_o people_n patron_n and_o ordainer_n will_v choose_v weak_a man_n when_o they_o may_v have_v better_o they_o may_v thank_v themselves_o a_o common_a prayer_n book_n will_v make_v but_o a_o imperfect_a supply_n instead_o of_o a_o able_a minister_n though_o in_o some_o case_n i_o be_o for_o it_o as_o aforesaid_a object_n 4._o but_o prayer_n be_v a_o speak_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v say_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v exact_o weigh_v before_o hand_n 4._o answ._n 1._o we_o grant_v all_o this_o but_o man_n may_v weigh_v before_o hand_n the_o matter_n of_o their_o request_n without_o prepare_v a_o form_n of_o word_n or_o a_o man_n may_v fore-conside_a of_o his_o word_n without_o a_o prayer-book_n 2._o preach_v be_v a_o speak_n in_o god_n name_n as_o though_o god_n speak_v by_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n embassador_n in_o his_o stead_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 20._o and_o to_o speak_v as_o in_o christ_n stead_n and_o god_n name_n require_v as_o great_a preparation_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o the_o people_n name_n it_o seem_v more_o as_o it_o be_v to_o represent_v christ_n in_o speak_v than_o to_o speak_v to_o christ_n while_o we_o represent_v but_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o argument_n you_o shall_v let_v no_o man_n preach_v neither_o but_o by_o a_o book_n prescribe_v 3._o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o look_v most_o at_o oratory_n and_o fine_a word_n it_o be_v a_o humble_a contrite_a faithful_a honest_a heart_n that_o he_o look_v at_o and_o where_o he_o see_v this_o with_o earnest_a desire_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n he_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o a_o homely_a word_n one_o cold_a request_n or_o the_o lest_o formality_n and_o dulness_n of_o affection_n and_o carelessness_n and_o disesteem_v of_o the_o mercy_n be_v more_o odious_a with_o god_n than_o a_o thousand_o barbarism_n and_o solaecism_n and_o unhandsome_a word_n yet_o the_o tongue_n also_o shall_v careful_o be_v look_v to_o but_o man_n shall_v not_o mistake_v themselves_o and_o think_v that_o god_n judge_v by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o as_o man_n judge_v 4._o still_o i_o say_v get_v minister_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v better_a if_o you_o have_v insufficient_a one_o a_o man_n on_o a_o common_a prayer-book_n be_v likely_a to_o provoke_v god_n by_o a_o careless_a heartless_a customary_a service_n and_o mere_a lip_n labour_n let_v the_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o exact_a than_o another_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v like_a to_o provoke_v he_o by_o disorderly_a or_o unhandsome_a word_n though_o both_o shall_v be_v avoid_v 5._o object_n 5._o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v along_o with_o a_o minister_n on_o the_o sudden_a unless_o we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v before_o hand_n answ._n a_o diligent_a soul_n that_o mark_v what_o be_v say_v may_v with_o holy_a affection_n go_v along_o with_o a_o minister_n without_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v before_o hand_n the_o experience_n of_o christian_n confute_v this_o objection_n 2._o and_o this_o will_v not_o only_o plead_v for_o a_o form_n but_o shut_v out_o all_o other_o prayer_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disgrace_v it_o with_o any_o understanding_n man_n 6._o object_n 6._o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v they_o that_o we_o must_v own_v by_o our_o concurrence_n his_o own_o conceive_a prayer_n be_v but_o the_o private_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n answ._n the_o minister_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o prayer_n public_o make_v for_o and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v as_o much_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o that_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v read_v out_o of_o a_o impose_v book_n but_o indeed_o when_o many_o church_n agree_v in_o a_o form_n that_o form_n may_v so_o far_o be_v call_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o those_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o more_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o any_o one_o church_n then_o sudden_a conceive_a prayer_n be_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o form_n yet_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o common_a prayer_n of_o all_o church_n 7._o object_n 7._o but_o what_o confusion_n will_v it_o â—ake_v in_o the_o church_n if_o one_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o form_n and_o another_o none_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v in_o prayer_n answ._n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o that_o ignorance_n pride_n and_o divide_v usurpation_n that_o have_v cause_v all_o the_o schism_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n must_v the_o church_n have_v no_o peace_n but_o on_o your_o impose_v term_n must_v none_o be_v endure_v but_o all_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o dare_v not_o say_v your_o form_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v as_o wise_a and_o pious_a and_o peaceable_a as_o you_o nothing_o but_o proud_a arrogancy_n and_o uncharitable_a cruelty_n will_v say_v so_o 2._o but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v shut_v out_o all_o form_n and_o agree_v all_o to_o be_v without_o they_o which_o yet_o i_o consent_v not_o to_o for_o there_o be_v no_o one_o form_n that_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o all_o shall_v agree_v in_o that_o be_v of_o humane_a invention_n not_o but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o do_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v 3._o how_o have_v the_o church_n unity_n before_o any_o of_o your_o form_n be_v know_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v no_o blemish_n for_o several_a nation_n to_o have_v several_a form_n and_o manner_n it_o be_v tolerable_a for_o several_a congregation_n 5._o how_o do_v the_o ancient_a church_n maintain_v thâ—ir_a unity_n when_o liturgy_n be_v in_o use_n and_o the_o variety_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v common_o know_v many_o church_n have_v no_o sing_n of_o psalm_n vid._n pamel_n in_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr orat._n dom._n not._n 6._o other_o use_v it_o by_o the_o whole_a assembly_n see_v ball_n be_v friendly_a trial_n page_n 60._o cite_v the_o author_n that_o attest_v it_o other_o church_n do_v use_v to_o sing_v by_o course_n or_o two_o at_o a_o time_n see_v it_o prove_v by_o ball_n ibid._n out_o of_o many_o witness_n this_o variety_n and_o much_o more_o consist_v then_o with_o unity_n and_o may_v do_v now_o when_o force_a uniformity_n will_v not_o 6._o we_o be_v all_o now_o at_o liberty_n what_o gesture_n we_o will_v use_v in_o sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v here_o any_o discord_n hence_o arise_v but_o man_n be_v force_v to_o kneel_v only_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o there_o come_v in_o discord_n man_n fancy_n make_v that_o seem_v confusion_n that_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o that_o all_o that_o hear_v or_o pray_v have_v not_o the_o same_o colour_a clothes_n complexion_n etc._n etc._n object_n 8._o 8._o but_o shall_v not_o man_n obey_v authority_n in_o form_n and_o mâ—â—ters_n of_o indifferency_n answ._n they_o shall_v if_o they_o be_v indeed_o indifferent_a but_o shall_v authority_n therefore_o ensnare_v the_o church_n with_o needless_a imposition_n all_o man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o indifferency_n i_o have_v hear_v many_o say_v that_o they_o will_v preach_v in_o a_o fool_n cap_n and_o coat_n if_o authority_n command_v they_o but_o be_v it_o therefore_o fit_a that_o authority_n shall_v command_v it_o all_o man_n will_v not_o judge_v it_o lawful_a to_o obey_v they_o in_o such_o case_n and_o so_o there_o will_v be_v needless_a snare_n lay_v to_o entrap_v and_o divide_v man_n object_n 9_o but_o antiquity_n be_v for_o set_v form_n
and_o therefore_o novelty_n must_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o exclude_v they_o 9_o answ._n 1._o let_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n for_o decide_v this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a witness_n of_o antiquity_n and_o let_v the_o old_a way_n prevail_v 2._o form_n be_v at_o first_o introduce_v in_o variety_n and_o not_o as_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n unity_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pastor_n liberty_n and_o none_o be_v force_v to_o any_o form_n of_o other_o man_n compose_v when_o basil_n set_v up_o his_o new_a form_n of_o psalmody_n and_o other_o worship_n which_o the_o church_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o he_o do_v not_o for_o all_o that_o impose_v it_o on_o they_o but_o be_v content_a to_o use_v it_o in_o his_o church_n at_o caesarea_n object_n 10._o 10._o no_o man_n can_v now_o say_v what_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o we_o because_o there_o be_v no_o liturgy_n but_o its_o mutable_a as_o every_o person_n please_v answ._n we_o have_v a_o liturgy_n and_o be_v agree_v in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o worship_n to_o have_v form_n or_o no_o form_n be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o a_o circumstance_n or_o mode_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o 1._o we_o have_v already_o a_o stint_a liturgy_n 1._o a_o form_n of_o doctrine_n in_o scripture_n sum_n 2._o real_a form_n in_o sacrament_n 3._o a_o verbal_a form_n in_o baptise_v 4._o a_o form_n in_o deliver_v the_o lord_n supper_n 5._o a_o creed_n use_v at_o baptism_n as_o a_o form_n of_o confession_n 6._o we_o read_v the_o psalm_n as_o liturgical_a form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n catechism_n 7._o we_o have_v form_n of_o sing_a psalm_n 8._o we_o have_v a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n in_o the_o end_n 9_o and_o of_o excommunication_n see_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 10._o and_o of_o absolution_n 11._o and_o of_o marriage_n 12._o and_o minister_n preparation_n make_v much_o of_o their_o sermon_n a_o form_n 13._o and_o they_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o form_n if_o they_o please_v 2._o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a of_o itself_o unless_o accidental_o authority_n or_o peace_n etc._n etc._n require_v it_o 3._o if_o peace_n etc._n etc._n require_v a_o form_n let_v it_o be_v one_o by_o common_a agreement_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n even_o in_o word_n and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o old_a as_o be_v consistent_a with_o this_o rule_n retain_v 4._o let_v it_o not_o contain_v any_o doubtful_a or_o unnecessary_a thing_n but_o be_v as_o much_o certain_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o matter_n as_o may_v be_v 5._o let_v none_o be_v force_v to_o use_v it_o but_o such_o as_o by_o ordainer_n or_o approver_n be_v judge_v insufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v in_o the_o ministry_n 6._o let_v no_o tolerate_a minister_n be_v absolute_o forbid_v to_o use_v it_o 7._o let_v none_o be_v suffer_v to_o lay_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n on_o it_o and_o suspend_v excommunicate_a or_o reproach_v all_o that_o dissent_n from_o they_o in_o use_v or_o not_o use_v it_o 8._o in_o time_n of_o liberty_n let_v none_o use_v it_o constant_o but_o the_o unable_a before_o except_v but_o let_v the_o weak_a use_n it_o ofâ—â—er_v and_o the_o able_a seldomer_n yet_o sometime_o voluntary_o and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la still_o look_v to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o fit_v all_o to_o their_o edification_n 9_o when_o magistrate_n command_v it_o or_o the_o agreement_n of_o pastor_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n though_o accidental_o by_o man_n infirmity_n require_v it_o let_v none_o refuse_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o lawful_a form_n 10._o but_o let_v none_o desire_v or_o endeavour_v the_o introduce_v of_o any_o such_o necessity_n of_o this_o or_o any_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o first_o necessary_a by_o some_o considerable_a antecedent_n occasion_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o much_o will_v please_v the_o moderate_a but_o not_o the_o self_n conceit_v finis_fw-la the_o five_o disputation_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n whether_o they_o be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o how_o far_o they_o may_v be_v impose_v or_o observe_v by_o richard_n baxter_n london_n print_v by_o robert_n white_a for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o qu._n whether_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n chap._n i._o distinction_n and_o proposition_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decision_n §_o 1._o the_o discussion_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ceremony_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o our_o end_n and_o will_v be_v more_o troublesome_a than_o useful_a whether_o it_o be_v derive_v ab_fw-la oppido_fw-la caere_n or_o à _fw-la carendo_fw-la or_o à _fw-la caritate_fw-la or_o à _fw-la cerere_fw-la as_o several_a man_n conjecture_n run_v or_o rather_o as_o scaliger_n and_o martinius_n think_v from_o cerus_fw-la which_o in_o veteri_fw-la lingua_fw-la erat_fw-la sanctus_fw-la it_o suffice_v we_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o sacred_a rite_n servius_n say_v that_o all_o sacred_a thing_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o among_o the_o latin_n ceremoniae_fw-la but_o by_o ceremony_n we_o mean_v only_o external_a rite_n or_o order_n in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o humane_a we_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v devise_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o man_n without_o any_o special_a revelation_n from_o god_n or_o any_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o institution_n may_v have_v be_v just_o ascribe_v to_o god_n as_o the_o certain_a principal_a cause_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v so_o much_o ambiguity_n partly_o in_o the_o term_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o suppose_a or_o employ_v passage_n that_o will_v rise_v before_o we_o in_o the_o dispute_n that_o i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o your_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o by_o these_o distinction_n follow_v and_o then_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o truth_n in_o certain_a proposition_n §_o 3._o dist._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o such_o ceremony_n as_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o humane_a determination_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v not_o so_o leave_v but_o have_v either_o 1._o express_o forbid_v they_o in_o particular_a 2._o or_o in_o a_o general_n prohibition_n forbid_v they_o or_o 3._o have_v give_v no_o man_n authority_n to_o institute_v they_o so_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o thing_n that_o common_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o this_o controversy_n to_o be_v confound_v if_o we_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o truth_n §_o 4._o dist._n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n command_v by_o man_n as_o in_o god_n name_n and_o by_o pretence_n of_o a_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o command_v in_o man_n own_o name_n or_o at_o least_o on_o pretence_n of_o nothing_o but_o a_o general_n power_n §_o 5._o dist._n 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n command_v by_o man_n as_o necessary_a duty_n or_o mean_n of_o worship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v only_o command_v as_o indifferent_a thing_n §_o 6._o dist._n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n impose_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n or_o church-governor_n and_o such_o as_o be_v impose_v by_o usurper_n or_o man_n without_o authority_n §_o 7._o dist._n 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n impose_v as_o universal_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o all_o age_n or_o all_o people_n in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o and_o such_o as_o be_v impose_v only_o on_o some_o one_o congregation_n or_o nation_n by_o their_o proper_a governor_n and_o that_o as_o thing_n mutable_a that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n be_v take_v up_o and_o may_v so_o be_v lay_v aside_o again_o §_o 8._o dist._n 6._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o ceremony_n command_v as_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o worship_n or_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o order_n and_o convenient_a administration_n and_o better_o be_v of_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n §_o 9_o dist._n 7._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o absolute_a command_n of_o governor_n impose_v such_o ceremony_n upon_o grievous_a penalty_n or_o without_o toleration_n and_o the_o simple_a recommend_v they_o or_o require_v they_o to_o be_v use_v with_o express_v or_o employ_v exception_n §_o 10._o dist._n 8._o we_o must_v very_o much_o difference_n the_o several_a country_n where_o such_o thing_n be_v impose_v and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o people_n on_o who_o and_o the_o several_a season_n in_o which_o they_o be_v
what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v see_v which_o of_o the_o late_a english_a controvert_v ceremony_n i_o take_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a and_o which_o unlawful_a too_o many_o year_n do_v i_o spend_v long_o ago_o about_o these_o controversy_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o then_o i_o arrive_v at_o i_o can_v never_o find_v reason_n since_o to_o change_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o change_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o help_v i_o that_o have_v since_o have_v and_o it_o be_v and_o be_v as_o follow_v §_o 39_o 1._o about_o episcopacy_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n concomitant_a with_o the_o ceremonial_a controversy_n i_o have_v give_v you_o my_o thought_n before_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n controvert_v among_o we_o be_v especial_o the_o surplice_n the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n lay_v the_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n in_o take_v aâ—_n oath_n the_o organ_n and_o church_n music_n holy_a day_n altar_n rail_n and_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o matter_n or_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n §_o 40._o and_o 1._o if_o the_o surplice_n be_v impose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v who_o be_v a_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o direct_o but_o as_o a_o decent_a habit_n for_o a_o minister_n in_o god_n service_n i_o think_v he_o needless_o strain_v his_o power_n and_o sinful_o make_v a_o engine_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o make_v such_o a_o needless_a law_n and_o lay_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o he_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o but_o be_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o general_a some_o decent_a habit_n be_v necessary_a either_o the_o magistrate_n or_o the_o minister_n himself_o or_o the_o associate_v pastor_n must_v determine_v what_o i_o think_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o synod_n shall_v do_v any_o more_o than_o hinder_v undecency_n but_o yet_o if_o they_o do_v more_o and_o tie_v all_o to_o one_o habit_n and_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o undecent_a habit_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imprudent_a use_n of_o power_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o the_o magistrate_n reach_v he_o do_v not_o a_o alien_n work_n but_o his_o own_o work_n amiss_o and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a i_o will_v obey_v he_o and_o use_v that_o garment_n if_o i_o can_v not_o be_v dispense_v with_o yea_o tho_o secondary_o the_o whiteness_n be_v to_o signify_v purity_n and_o so_o it_o be_v make_v a_o teach_a sign_n yet_o will_v i_o obey_v for_o secondary_o we_o may_v lawful_o and_o pious_o make_v teach_v sign_n of_o our_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v say_v that_o the_o primary_n reason_n or_o use_v of_o the_o surplice_n be_v to_o be_v a_o institute_v sacramental_a sign_n to_o work_v gâ—ace_n on_o my_o soul_n and_o engage_v i_o to_o god_n than_o i_o dare_v not_o have_v use_v it_o though_o secondary_o it_o have_v be_v command_v as_o a_o decent_a garment_n new_a sacrament_n i_o dare_v not_o use_v though_o a_o secondary_a use_n be_v lawful_a §_o 41._o 2._o and_o for_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n i_o doubt_v not_o at_o all_o but_o the_o impose_v it_o and_o that_o on_o such_o rigorous_a term_n tie_v all_o to_o it_o and_o cast_v all_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n or_o from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a grievous_a sin_n and_o tend_v to_o persecution_n injustice_n and_o church-dividing_a it_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n the_o safe_a way_n to_o do_v as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o none_o shall_v kneel_v in_o public_a worship_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n no_o not_o in_o prayer_n much_o less_o in_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v a_o custom_n so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v everywhere_o observe_v before_o general_a council_n be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a it_o be_v make_v the_o last_o canon_n and_o other_o general_a council_n afterward_o renew_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o how_o any_o ceremony_n can_v possible_o pretend_v to_o great_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o this_o have_v and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o from_o church_n communion_n in_o sacrament_n that_o dare_v not_o go_v against_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o long_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o another_o gesture_n and_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a and_o other_o succeed_a general_a council_n this_o be_v a_o most_o inhuman_a part_n either_o the_o gesture_n be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v how_o dare_v they_o thus_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o it_o and_o cast_v out_o christian_n that_o scruple_n it_o when_o they_o have_v these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n of_o their_o scruple_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o omit_v if_o they_o say_v that_o kneel_v be_v of_o itself_o necessary_a and_o not_o indifferent_a because_o it_o be_v reverent_a etc._n etc._n then_o 1._o they_o make_v christ_n a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n 2._o they_o make_v himself_o or_o his_o apostle_n or_o both_o to_o have_v be_v sinner_n 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o sin_n 4._o they_o condemn_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o chief_a general_a council_n 5._o and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o council_n shall_v change_v the_o gesture_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o obey_v they_o all_o which_o be_v consequent_n that_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v disow_v what_o a_o perverse_a preposterous_a reverence_n be_v this_o when_o they_o have_v leave_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n before_o and_o after_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v through_o all_o their_o confession_n and_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v at_o other_o time_n stand_v and_o many_o of_o they_o sit_v at_o prayer_n and_o sit_v at_o sing_v psalm_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n do_v invite_v they_o to_o a_o feast_n they_o dare_v not_o imitate_v his_o apostle_n and_o universal_a church_n in_o their_o gesture_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v sinful_o unreverent_a §_o 42._o but_o yet_o as_o sinful_o as_o this_o gesture_n be_v impose_v for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v obey_v the_o imposerâ—â—nd_n will_v do_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o rather_o than_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o its_o communion_n for_o god_n have_v make_v some_o gesture_n necessary_a and_o confine_v i_o to_o none_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o humane_a determination_n i_o shall_v submit_v to_o magistrate_n in_o their_o proper_a work_n even_o when_o they_o miss_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o christ_n intend_v the_o example_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o that_o shall_v succeed_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o prove_v sit_v lawful_a but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o prove_v it_o necessary_a though_o very_o convenient_a but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v command_v i_o obedience_n and_o peace_n §_o 43._o 3._o and_o for_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o scruple_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o the_o papist_n make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o marriage_n yet_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o for_o any_o ordinance_n of_o divine_a worship_n any_o more_o than_o the_o solemnize_n of_o a_o contract_n between_o a_o prince_n and_o people_n all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v and_o pure_a to_o the_o pure_a but_o that_o do_v not_o confound_v the_o two_o table_n nor_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v part_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v sanctify_v the_o coronation_n of_o a_o king_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o marriage_n and_o be_v as_o much_o a_o sacrament_n as_o marriage_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v scruple_v especial_o when_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o go_v before_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o anoint_v as_o if_o he_o will_v confine_v they_o to_o that_o ceremony_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o his_o intent_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o scruple_v §_o 44._o 4._o and_o though_o the_o take_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o worship_n yet_o not_o the_o natural_a worship_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n nor_o the_o institute_v of_o the_o second_o but_o the_o reverent_a use_n of_o his_o name_n in_o the_o three_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o reductive_o and_o consequential_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n and_o end_v strife_n by_o appeal_n to_o god_n which_o appellation_n be_v indeed_o a_o acknowledgement_n
no_o transgression_n but_o here_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n command_v christmas_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o not_o keep_v they_o and_o then_o 9_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o keep_v they_o therefore_o the_o sure_a side_n be_v to_o be_v take_v 10._o and_o it_o seem_v strange_a that_o we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o ancient_a they_o general_a council_n make_v any_o mention_n of_o christmas_n or_o such_o day_n though_o of_o the_o martyr_n day_n some_o do_v all_o these_o reason_n which_o i_o run_v over_o hasty_o and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o pretermit_v do_v seem_v to_o make_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a question_n whether_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o holy_a day_n be_v lawful_a §_o 47._o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v much_o stick_v at_o that_o a_o day_n to_o christ_n do_v seem_v more_o necessary_a and_o pious_a than_o a_o day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o a_o martyr_n or_o a_o particular_a mercy_n for_o in_o the_o high_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n have_v leave_v man_n lest_o to_o do_v as_o to_o legislation_n and_o decision_n and_o usurpation_n here_o be_v far_o most_o dangerous_a a_o weekly_a day_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o anniversary_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o contrary_n mind_v but_o will_v doubt_v whether_o man_n may_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n the_o observation_n of_o another_o weekly_a holy_a day_n in_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n nativity_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n than_o the_o veneration_n due_a to_o a_o worthy_a person_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n to_o make_v new_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n as_o of_o veneration_n to_o man_n so_o be_v it_o here_o though_o even_o the_o day_n that_o be_v for_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v ultimate_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v set_v apart_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o commemorate_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n be_v relative_o much_o high_a and_o therefore_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o exempt_v from_o the_o determination_n of_o humane_a law_n §_o 48._o by_o this_o and_o much_o more_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v 1._o that_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o day_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o unnecessary_a 2._o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n that_o can_v just_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o universal_a government_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o on_o earth_n can_v bind_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o such_o observance_n the_o canon_n of_o pastor_n be_v authoritative_a direction_n to_o their_o own_o flock_n that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o so_o it_o be_v in_o lawful_a thing_n but_o to_o other_o church_n or_o to_o their_o fellow_n pastor_n they_o be_v but_o agreement_n and_o how_o far_o they_o bind_v i_o shall_v show_v anon_o 3._o and_o even_o in_o a_o single_a church_n or_o a_o province_n or_o nation_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n to_o force_v all_o that_o scruple_n it_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o day_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o unity_n or_o peace_n of_o their_o church_n on_o it_o and_o to_o cast_v out_o censure_n reproach_n or_o punish_v they_o that_o dare_v not_o obey_v such_o imposition_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dsingenuous_a thing_n to_o insinuate_v and_o put_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n accusation_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o dissenter_n and_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v irreligiousness_n or_o humorous_a singularity_n when_o it_o be_v so_o know_v a_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o know_v they_o that_o the_o person_n that_o scruple_n or_o disown_n these_o day_n do_v ordinary_o walk_v in_o uprightness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o other_o matter_n and_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o fear_n of_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o and_o that_o they_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o observer_n of_o these_o day_n for_o their_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o holy_a exercise_n which_o the_o reproacher_n spend_v too_o much_o in_o idleness_n sensuality_n or_o profaneness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o many_o of_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o ministerial_a service_n or_o suspend_v for_o not_o read_v a_o book_n authorise_v dance_a and_o other_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o a_o word_n to_o reproach_v they_o as_o precisian_n and_o puritan_n for_o the_o strictness_n of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o be_v ungodly_a for_o not_o keep_v holy_a day_n or_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o ingenuous_a deal_n and_o draw_v too_o near_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o call_v the_o christian_n ungodly_a because_o they_o dare_v not_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o they_o drag_v they_o to_o the_o judgement-seat_n they_o cry_v tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la as_o iâ—_n themselves_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n i_o compare_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o cause_n here_o but_o only_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o person_n and_o manner_n and_o justice_n of_o proceed_n §_o 49._o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o be_o resolve_v if_o i_o live_v where_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o these_o be_v observe_v to_o censure_v no_o man_n for_o observe_v they_o nor_o will_v i_o deny_v they_o liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n if_o i_o have_v the_o power_n of_o their_o liberty_n provide_v they_o use_v not_o reproach_n and_o violence_n to_o other_o and_o seek_v not_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n paul_n have_v so_o long_o ago_o decide_v these_o case_n rom._n 14._o &_o 15._o that_o if_o man_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o controversy_n be_v as_o to_o the_o troublesome_a part_n of_o it_o at_o a_o end_n they_o that_o through_o weakness_n observe_v a_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v not_o command_v they_o of_o god_n shall_v not_o judge_v their_o brethren_n that_o observe_v it_o not_o and_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o shall_v not_o despise_v or_o set_v at_o naught_o their_o weak_a though_o censorious_a brethren_n that_o observe_v it_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v decide_v the_o case_n that_o we_o shall_v here_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o §_o 50._o yea_o more_o i_o will_v not_o only_o give_v man_n their_o liberty_n in_o this_o but_o if_o i_o live_v under_o a_o government_n that_o peremptory_o command_v it_o i_o will_v observe_v the_o outward_a rest_n of_o such_o a_o holy_a day_n and_o i_o will_v preach_v on_o it_o and_o join_v with_o the_o assembly_n in_o god_n worship_n on_o it_o yea_o i_o will_v thus_o observe_v the_o day_n rather_o than_o offend_v a_o weak_a brother_n or_o hinder_v any_o man_n salvation_n much_o more_o rather_o than_o i_o will_v make_v any_o division_n in_o the_o church_n i_o think_v in_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o this_o do_v paul_n condescend_v when_o he_o circumcise_v timothy_n and_o resolve_v to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n while_o he_o live_v rather_o than_o offend_v his_o brother_n and_o to_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n for_o their_o good_a where_o a_o thing_n be_v evil_a but_o by_o accident_n the_o great_a accident_n must_v weigh_v down_o the_o less_o i_o may_v lawful_o obey_v and_o use_v the_o day_n when_o another_o do_v unlawful_o command_v it_o and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v the_o true_a case_n §_o 51._o 7._o and_o for_o the_o next_o ceremony_n the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n no_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a whether_o the_o table_n stand_v this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n use_v common_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o priest_n and_o i_o think_v lawful_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v not_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v condemn_v they_o but_o they_o use_v they_o but_o metaphorical_o as_o scripture_n itself_o do_v heb._n 13.10_o 15_o 16._o rom._n 12.1_o ephes._n 5.2_o phil._n 2.17_o &_o 4.18_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o their_o service_n sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 9_o rev._n 1.6_o &_o 5.10_o &_o 20.6_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o dislike_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o england_n the_o form_n and_o name_n of_o a_o altar_n and_o the_o rail_n about_o it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v simple_o evil_a but_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v illegal_a innovation_n force_v on_o the_o church_n without_o law_n or_o any_o just_a authority_n
word_n 2._o or_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n be_v all_o call_v one_o that_o be_v under_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n i_o will_v confess_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n all_o the_o church_n do_v owe_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o he_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n or_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o improper_o denominate_v from_o he_o or_o call_v one_o on_o that_o account_n no_o more_o than_o all_o the_o school_n be_v one_o because_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_n it_o be_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v specify_v and_o individuate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o not_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o improper_a word_n to_o call_v all_o the_o church_n one_o church_n on_o that_o account_n which_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o §_o 7._o but_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o stick_v more_o at_o then_o the_o name_n a_o general_n head_n do_v proper_o specify_v and_o individuate_v the_o body_n prove_v either_o 1._o that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n or_o any_o other_o 2._o or_o a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n be_v proper_o a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n have_v authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o land_n and_o then_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o we_o have_v proper_o and_o strict_o a_o national_a church_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v §_o 8_o as_o for_o a_o assembly_n i_o have_v already_o show_v which_o bishop_n usher_v assert_v to_o i_o that_o they_o be_v not_o superior_a governor_n nor_o institute_v graâ—ia_fw-la regiminis_fw-la but_o gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la have_v no_o more_o rule_n over_o particular_a bishop_n than_o a_o convention_n of_o schoolmaster_n over_o a_o particular_a schoolmaster_n if_o they_o say_v that_o king_n and_o parliament_n give_v power_n to_o convocation_n i_o answer_v that_o can_v be_v but_o such_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o anon_o and_o be_v nothing_o to_o this_o place_n §_o 9_o and_o as_o for_o a_o primate_n or_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n e._n g._n 1._o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o prove_v archbishop_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 2._o and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a even_o impossible_a to_o prove_v archbishop_n of_o the_o english_a species_n as_o such_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 3._o and_o certain_o christ_n have_v nowhere_o tell_v we_o that_o every_o nation_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o head_n nor_o every_o province_n nor_o every_o county_n nor_o tell_v we_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o over_o ten_o nation_n or_o ten_o over_o one_o their_o limit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n suppose_v there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n there_o know_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o anywhere_o determine_v that_o such_o a_o city_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o canterbury_n v_o g._n be_v ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n all_o these_o be_v of_o mere_a humane_a institution_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o imposer_n of_o ceremony_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a thing_n which_o therefore_o can_v bind_v we_o no_o further_o than_o the_o magistrate_n can_v authorise_v they_o to_o do_v §_o 10._o but_o the_o strong_a pretence_n will_v be_v that_o the_o particular_a bishop_n of_o england_n be_v several_o officer_n of_o christ_n authorize_v to_o govern_v their_o several_a flock_n and_o therefore_o a_o convocation_n of_o these_o bishop_n bind_v we_o in_o conscience_n gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la the_o people_n they_o oblige_v as_o their_o ruler_n and_o the_o several_a presbyter_n also_o as_o their_o ruler_n and_o the_o several_a bishop_n gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la for_o avoid_v of_o schism_n §_o 11._o answ._n this_o also_o be_v a_o insufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v our_o conscience_n oblige_v to_o their_o ceremony_n eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la because_o of_o their_o canon_n or_o command_n for_o though_o we_o acknowledge_v a_o sort_n of_o episcopacy_n to_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o that_o this_o sort_n that_o make_v the_o canon_n in_o question_n be_v not_o warrantable_a i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o former_a disputation_n on_o that_o question_n such_o pastor_n of_o a_o diocese_n as_o our_o bishop_n be_v have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n to_o show_v for_o their_o office_n further_a than_o as_o they_o be_v presbyter_n but_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o their_o office_n be_v unlawful_a and_o therefore_o though_o their_o action_n as_o presbyter_n may_v be_v valid_a yet_o their_o action_n be_v null_a which_o be_v do_v by_o pretence_n of_o this_o unlawful_a sort_n of_o office_n they_o be_v no_o other_o way_n enable_v thereto_o on_o this_o ground_n therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v §_o 12._o if_o it_o can_v be_v pretend_v that_o at_o least_o as_o presbyter_n the_o convocation_n represent_v the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o thus_o their_o canon_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n common_a prayer_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v answer_v that_o 1._o even_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n or_o the_o lawfull_a sort_n of_o bishop_n oblige_v but_o gratia_fw-la unitatis_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o late_a synod_n at_o westminster_n be_v as_o true_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n as_o the_o conucaotion_n where_o such_o consent_n if_o any_o be_v give_v be_v retract_v 3._o by_o actual_a dislike_n signify_v by_o disuse_n the_o presbyter_n of_o england_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v retract_v their_o consent_n 4._o yea_o most_o that_o be_v now_o minister_n never_o give_v such_o consent_n 5._o even_o â—ll_o particular_a pastor_n and_o church_n be_v free_a and_o may_v on_o just_a reason_n deny_v consent_n to_o such_o imposition_n §_o 13._o there_o remain_v nothing_o then_o that_o with_o any_o show_n of_o strength_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o continue_v our_o obligation_n to_o ceremony_n from_o authority_n but_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a power_n that_o command_v they_o but_o to_o that_o i_o say_v 1._o so_o much_o as_o be_v lawful_a we_o confess_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v while_o we_o have_v the_o command_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o nothing_o unlawful_a can_v be_v make_v our_o duty_n by_o they_o 2._o the_o civil_a power_n have_v repeal_v those_o law_n that_o bind_v we_o to_o these_o ceremony_n the_o parliament_n repeal_v they_o the_o late_a king_n consent_v at_o least_o for_o the_o ease_n of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o he_o speak_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o forbear_v they_o and_o the_o present_a ruler_n be_v against_o they_o who_o we_o see_v even_o the_o ceremonious_a obey_v in_o other_o matter_n §_o 14._o let_v those_o then_o that_o will_v subjugate_v our_o conscience_n to_o their_o ceremony_n make_v good_a their_o foundation_n even_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o suppose_v we_o to_o be_v oblige_v or_o they_o do_v nothing_o if_o all_o their_o imposition_n be_v prove_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a that_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v use_v they_o till_o they_o prove_v that_o lawful_a authority_n command_v they_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o command_v they_o and_o the_o ecclesiastic_n that_o command_v they_o prove_v not_o their_o authority_n over_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n we_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o man_n that_o bid_v we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v bid_v we_o do_v already_o but_o if_o they_o will_v exercise_v their_o power_n by_o command_v we_o more_o than_o god_n command_v we_o and_o that_o unnecessary_o we_o must_v crave_v a_o sight_n of_o their_o commission_n §_o 15._o and_o if_o man_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o we_o shall_v pretend_v authority_n from_o god_n and_o go_v about_o to_o exercise_v it_o by_o ceremonious_a imposition_n we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o scruple_n obey_v they_o even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a lest_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o establish_v their_o usurpation_n and_o pretend_a office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o draw_v on_o more_o evil_n than_o we_o foresee_v or_o can_v remove_v chap._n xi_o prop._n 11._o the_o command_v of_o lawful_a governor_n about_o lawful_a ceremony_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o obey_v with_o such_o exception_n as_o do_v secure_a the_o end_n and_o not_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o it_o §_o 1._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v obvious_a these_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v appoint_v but_o as_o mean_n to_o a_o further_a end_n but_o that_o which_o will_v cross_v and_o overthrow_v the_o end_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o can_v be_v use_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la §_o 2._o order_n and_o decency_n be_v the_o pretend_a end_n of_o the_o impose_v ceremony_n and_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n